THE LITTLE MANVEL OF THE POORE MANS DAYLY DEVOTION Collected out of severall pious and approoved Authors.
By W. C.
Piety is profitable for all things: having promisse of the life that now is, and of that to come.
And are to be sold at Mr GONTIERS Libraire Juré before our B. Ladyes Church dore.
PRINTED AT PARIS. By VINCENT DV MOVTIER, M.DC.LXIX.
THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
DEARE Catholique Brethren who by Gods order and disposition are to gayne your livelyhood by honest labour and industry; to you principally is this short method of devotion addressed: for although they whome the Divine Providence has placed in a heigher condition in this world, are more plentifully furmisht with bookes and other helpes for their instrucction; yet the goodenesse of God [Page]is so great, as to accept your faithfull endevors according, to your capacity; and so as you love and serve him Religiously in your severall vocations here upon earth, your reward will be equall with theirs in Heaven. Great are the prerogatives of the poore: who was poorer then Lazarus, who lay at the gate of the rich Glutton full of sores and ulcers, suffering hungar, cold, and all kind of necessity? Yet his patience and conformity to the Divine will in those his afflictions, obtaynd him the glory to be canoniz'd by Iesus-Christ himselfe, while the same presumptuous rich Man, clad in purple garments, and gloriing in his abundant wealth, and temporall felicity, was cast downe into those horrid flames, [Page]where he shall never cease to be tormented.
Whoever will enter in at Heaven gate must stoope very low: the greatest Princes if they pretend to Eternall riches, must become like you, poore upon Earth, at least in affection: Blessed are the poore of spirit, for theirs is the kingdome of Heaven: Yea the richest Emperors Carry no more with them out of the world then the poorest begger. When S. Iohn Baptist sent his Disciples to our Blessed Lord to informe themselves, whither he were the Messias, or no; one of the markes he gave them wherby to proove himselfe to be truly soe, was, that the poore receiu'd the Ghospell, which shewed that his Divine goodnesse had the poore in recommendatiō.
Since then by these passages and many more which are found amongst the sacred oracles of our Divine Maister; Yea since by his owne life and example we are taught how gratefull the poore are to him, and with what difficulty the rich enter into the kingdome of Heaven; you who are poore ought to comfort your selves in your poverty, and rest assured, that if God had foreseene that riches would have more conduc'd to your salvation, he would have given you abundance, since it was as easy to his infinit power to have made you the richest Princes, as the poorest artisans. Blesse then Gods goodnesse in your poverty, love him fervently, serve him faithfully; beleeve that his designe in makeing you poore, was to [Page]render your salvation more easy, since those who have great possessions, like the young man in the Gospell forsake them with as great anxiety. Farewel and in your prayers remember.
AN ADVERTISMENT.
DEARE Christian Reader, you are to observe that in this little Manuel of devotion, besides vocale prayer, you will find intermixed severall other pious exercises for the holy employement of a vertuous soule: as spirituall cogitations where upon happily to busy her minde eyther by day or night as best occasion shall be offered. Spirituall advises. Pious reflections, as well for the embracing vertue, as for flying vice; and may be used also for the subject of so many profitable meditations, by such as have leasure and disposition for it. An Exercise also for practising the acts of [Page]the most necessary vertues. Holy Maxims pronounced by Jesus Christ; and how different they are from the maxims of the world. Aspirations, and jaculatory prayers. Brieffe Meditations for each day in the weeke. And finally a profitable Exercise contayning a preparation to death, with the Recommendation of the soule in english: all which may serve for pious entertaynement of the vertuous soule with pleasing and profitable diversity of piously employing her solitary thoughts according as time and leasure shall give occasion, respectively to make use of them for the greater encreace of true piety and devotion.
The sum̄e of the Christian Catholick faith.
I Beleeve in God the Father Almighty, Creatour of Heaven and earth.
And in Jesus Christ his onely sonne our Lord.
Who was conceived by the holy Ghost, borne of the Virgin Mary.
Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried.
He descended into Hell the third day he rose againe from the dead.
He ascended into Heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God, the Father Almighty.
From thence he shall come to judge the quick, and the deade.
I beleeve in the Holy Ghost.
The holy Catholick Church, the communion of Saints.
The forgivenesse of sins.
The resurrection of the body.
And life everlasting Amen.
Our Lords Prayer.
OUR Father which art in Heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdome come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our Trespasses, as we forgive them that trespasse against us. And leade us not into temptation. But deliver us from all evill. Amen.
The Angelical salutation.
HAILE Marie full of grace, our Lord is with thee blessed art thou amongst woemen. And blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus.
Holy Marie Mother of God pray for us sinners, now, and in the houre of our death Amen.
The ten Commandements.
J am the Lord, thy God &c.
- 1. Thou shalt have no other Gods before me.
- [Page]2. Thou shalt not take the name of God in vaine.
- 3. Remember to keepe holy the Sabboth day.
- 4 Honour thy Father, and thy Mother.
- 5. Thou shalt not kill.
- 6. Thou shalt not committ Adultery.
- 7. Thou shalt not steale.
- 8. Thou shalt not beare false witnesse against thy neighbour.
- 9. Thou shalt not desire thy neighbours wife.
- 10. Thou shalt not couet thy neighbours goods.
The seaven Sacraments.
- 1. Baltisme. Math. 28.
- 2. Confirmation. Iohn. 7.
- 3. Eucharist. Math. 29.
- 4. Penance. Iohn. 20.
- 5. Extreame Unction. Iames 5.
- 6. Holy order. Math. 26.
- 7. Matrimony. Math. 29.
Foure Cardenal vertues.
- 1. Prudence.
- 2. Justice.
- 3. Temperance.
- 4. Fortitude.
Seaven guifts of the holy Ghost.
- 1. Wisdome.
- 2. Understanding.
- 3. Counsel.
- 4. Fortitude.
- 5. Knowledge.
- 6. Godlinesse.
- 7. The feare of our Lord.
Twelve fruits of the Holy Ghost.
- 1. Charity.
- 2. Joy.
- 3. Peace.
- 4. Patience.
- 5. Benignity.
- 6. Goodnesse.
- 7. Longanimity.
- 8. Mildnesse.
- 9. Faith.
- 10. Modesty.
- 11. Continency
- 12. Chastity.
The Precepts of Charity.
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with thy whole hart, and with thy whole soule, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thy selfe.
The Commandements of the Church.
- 1. To keepe certaine appointed dayes holy, without servill works, and hearing Masse.
- 2. To keepe fast and abstinence, certaine dayes appointed.
- 3. To pay tithes to the Pastor of the Church.
- 4. To Confesse to their Pastor, at least once a yeare; or to an other with his licence.
- 5. To receive the blessed Sacrament at Easter, or there about.
To which many doe adjoyne, not to marry at certaine tymes forbidden; nor within certaine degrees; nor privately without witnesse.
The workes of mercy corporall.
- 1. To feed the hungry.
- 2. To give drinke to the thirsty.
- 3. To cloathe the naked.
- 4. To visit, and ransome the Captives.
- [Page]5. To harbour the harbourlesse.
- 6. To visit the sicke,
- 7. To bury the dead.
The workes of mercy spirituall.
- 1. To correct the sinner.
- 2. To instruct the Ignorant.
- 3. To counsel the doubtfull.
- 4. To comfort the sorrowfull.
- 5. To beare patiently injuries.
- 6. To forgive all wrongs.
- 7. To pray both for the quicke, and the dead.
The eight Beatitudes.
- 1. Blessed are the poore in spirit: for theirs is the kingdome of Heaven.
- 2. Blessed are the meeke: for they shall possesse the Land.
- 3. Blessed are they that mourne: for they shall be comforted.
- 4. Blessed are they that hungar and thirst, for righteousnesse; for they shall be filled.
- 5. Blessed are the mercifull: for they shall finde mercy.
- 6. Blessed are the cleane of hart: for they shall see God.
- [Page]7. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
- 8. Blessed are they that suffer persecution for righteousnesse sake: for theirs is the kingdome of Heaven.
The 5. senses of the body.
- 1. Sight.
- 2. Smelling.
- 3. Hearing.
- 4. Tasting.
- 5. Touching.
The 3. faculties of the soule.
- 1. Memory.
- 2. Understanding.
- 3. and Will.
The office of Christian justice.
To decline from evill, or sin: and to doe good, or the duty of Justice.
Of sin.
Sin is double. Originall, or Actuall. Mortal, or Venial.
7 Capitall sins, commonly called mortal, or deadly sins.
- 1. Pride
- 2. Coueteousnesse.
- 3. [Page]Lechery.
- 4. Wrath
- 5. Gluttony.
- 6. Envy.
- 7. Sloath.
The 7 contrary vertues.
- 1. Humility.
- 2. Liberality.
- 3. Chastitv.
- 4. Meeknesse.
- 5. Astinence.
- 6. Patience.
- 7. Devotion.
6 Sins against the Holy Ghost.
- 1. Presumption of Gods Mercy.
- 2. despaire.
- 3. Impugning truth, more freely to sin.
- 4. Enuiing an other mans spirituall good.
- 5. Obstination in sin. To dye in final Impenitency.
4. Things crying to Heaven for vengeance
- 1. Wilful murther.
- 2. Sin of Sodome.
- 3. Oppression of the poore Widowes and fatherlesse.
- 4. Defrauding Labourers of their wages.
9. Wayes of being accessory to an other mans sin.
- 1. By Counsaile.
- 2. by commandement.
- 3. by Consent.
- 4. by Provocation [Page]or Leading others.
- 5. by praise or flattery.
- 6, by concealing the faulty.
- 7. by partaking.
- 8. by holding our peace, and not speaking unto such as be Under our charge.
- 9. by dissembling, or not finding fault, or hindring when we may, or have charge.
3. Kinds of good workes.
- 1. Almes deeds, or workes of mercy.
- 2. Praying.
- 3. Fasting.
3. Evangelicall Counsels.
- 1. Voluntary poverty.
- 2. perpetual Chastity.
- 3. Entire Obedience.
The 4. Last things.
- 1. Death.
- 2. Judgment.
- 3. Hell.
- 4. Heaven.
THE LITTLE MANUEL OF THE POORE MANS DAILY DEVOTION. Contayning severall exercises of piety; as time and fit occasion may require.
An exhortation to prayer.
ST Thomas gives this solid reason for the great necessity of prayer; that God by his Divine order and Providence, from all Eternity hath determin'd to bestow upon soules, [Page 2]what in tyme he affords them by prayer: as also that therby he hath measured the salvation, the conversion, and perfection of soules. For even as he hath disposed that by plowing and cultivating the ground he affords us abundance both of bread and wyne, and other necessaries for the life of Man: so hath his Divine disposition ordayned to communicate his graces and heavenly guifts to our soules, by this good meanes of holy prayer. For to receive of him, he first requires, that we should aske;Math. 7. to find, that we should seeke; and that we knock before the dore be opened to let us in So that prayer is the proper meanes, and conduit wherby God supplies our necessities, releeves our poverty, and replenisheth us with grace and benefits.
By this we see our great necessity of betaking our selves unto prayer; which is compared by the holy Fathers to Jacobs Ladder reaching from Earth to Heaven,Gen. 28. and the [Page 3]Angells descending and ascending therby. S. Augustin calls prayer, the key of Paradise, which opens to all the treasure of God: oratio justi, clavis est coeli; ascendit precatio, & descendit Dei miseratio. Yea; prayer is to the soule as is bread to the body, saith he; all men have as much need of prayer, saith S. Chysost. as plants have of water; nor is it possible for us to bring forth the fruits of piety, saith this great saint, unlesse our harts be well watered with prayer.
A Morning exercise of holy prayer.
YOU awakeing in the morning, endeavour to raise up your first thoughts to God with thankes giving for preserving you that night, and affording you the good beginning of a new day, wherin to labour for his glory, and for your owne salvation, by the amendment of your life, and better serving his Divine Majesty.
You having now taken sufficient rest, and your usvall repose, being hindred by no just cause, nor indisposition; but if it be meere sloth and slugishnesse which would robb you of precious tyme (whereof for every moment we must give exact accompt to God) then endeavour, to surmount all sinfull sloth, by offering that act of mortification to God, as your first fruits of that new day, most justly due to him: and immediately raising up your selfe, makeing the signe of the holy crosse, say.
In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ crucifi'd I doe rise; he blesse me, governe me, and confirme me in all good workes, this day and ever more. And after this mortall life bring me to life everlasting. Amen.
Here make to God a morning oblation of all your thoughts, words, and deeds of that day. And in particular resolve carefully to avoyde that sin to which you finde your selfe daily most subject to fall into.
You being now made ready, and [Page 5]kneeling downe devoutly in your place of prayer before a Crucifix, or some devout picture, therby the better to fix your thoughts upon piety: there humbly adore the Divine presence of God; acknowledge your owne vilenesse, and render him most humble thankes for all his gracious benefits. Crave humbly his grace to preserve you that day from all sin, and to enlighten your Ʋnderstanding to knowe his blessed will, and his divine help to performe the same.
Come holy Ghost replenish the harts of the faithfull, and kindel the fire of thy divine love in them.
Illuminate our mindes, o Lord, we beseech thee, with the light of thy cleerenesse, that we may see what we ought to doe, and have power to accomplish those things which be rigtfull; through Christ our Lord. Amen.
Prevent, we beseech thee, o Lord, our actions by thy holy spirit assisting, and in helping forward: prosecute them, that all our prayers and [Page 6]workes may begin alwayes from thee: and begun by thee, may so be ended. Through Lord Jesus our mercifull Redeemer. Amen.
Our Father &c. Haile Mary. &c. I beleeve in God &c. All as above.
I Confesse me to Almighty God. To the blessed Virgin S. Marie. To the blessed S. John Baptist. To the holy Apostles S. Peter, and S. Paul, and to all the Saints in Heaven, that I have grievously sinned, in thought Word and deed. Through my fault. Through my fault, through my most grievous fault. Therfore I Beseech the blessed Virgin Marie, blessed S. Michel the Archangel, blessed S. John Baptist: the holy Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul, and all the Saints in Heaven ro pray unto our Lord God for me.
Almighty God have mercy upon us, and all our sinnes being forgiven he bring us to everlasting life. Amen.
Almighty and mercifull Lord, give unto us pardon, absolution an remission [Page 7]of all our sins. Amen.
Vouchsafe O Lord, to keepe us this day without sin; be mercifull unto us, let thy mercy O Lord, be upon us, even as we have our trust in thee. O Lord heare my prayer; and let my cry come to thee.
O Father Almigthy, who hast brought us to the beginning of this new day, save us by thy power; to the end that we fall not this day into sin: but that our words, our thoughts, and workes may be directed to execute thy justice, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
A devout recommendation to be used every morning.
I Adore, blesse, and glorify thee, O holy Trinity, God Omnipotent, Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost. Behold I offer my selfe to thy Divine Majesty. Take from me, I beseech thee, and from [Page 8]all faithfull Christians what soever displeaseth thee; and give unto us that which is gratefull in thy sight; and grant that we may become such as we are comanded to be.
I recommend unto thee O Lord my soule, my body, my wife, my children, my Father and Mother, my brothers and sisters, my kindred and benefactors, friends and enemies, and all those who have recommended themselves to my prayers; or for whom I am bound to pray. I commend unto thee the holy Catholique Church; grant O Lord that every one may know thee, that all may worship, honour, and reverence thee, all may love thee, and likewise be beloved of thee. Those who erre reduce and bring againe into the way. Destroy all false sects and heresies; convert all to the true faith grant O Lord thy peace; let thy holy will de donne; comfort, and help all who are in tribulation, and misery, as well Spirituall, as corporal. Grant O Lord unto the [Page 9]living grace, and to the faithfull soules departed mercy and everlasting rest.
A recommendation to God.
INto the hands of thy infinit mercy, O Lord, I commend my soule and body, my senses, my words, my counsailes, my thoughts, my workes, and all my actions, with all the necessites of my body and soule, my conversation, my death, and resurrection with thy Saints, and happy elect. Amen.
A recommendation of ourselves to the blessed Virgin Mother of God. To the Angels and Saints, out of S. Augustin, ch. 40. of his medit.
O Marie Mother of God, our Lord and Saviour Jes. Christ, thou sacred and unspotted Virgin, vouchsafe to make intercession [Page 10]for me unto him who made thee a worthy temple for himselfe to inhabit. O S. Gabriel, S. Raphael, O holy quiers of Angels, and Archangels, of Patriarkes and Prophets, of Apostles, and Evangelists, of Martyres and Levits, of Monkes and Virgins, and all such as have lived righteously. I beseech you (even for his sake by whom you have been elected, and in whose contemplation you have so much delighted, that you will be pleased to pray for me a poore sinner, unto him our God, that I may be delivered from the furious jawes of the infernal Fiend, and from that death which shall never have end. Amen.
A devout Prayer to our Lord Iesus.
O My divine and most mercifull Redeemer Jesus sonne of God, and of the glorious Virgin Marie, who dying for all mankind, and me; the third day didst rise againe. I [Page 11]beseech thee, deare Lord, have mercy on me, a vile and wretched sinner, but yet thy creature; and for thy bitter Passion, save and keepe me from all perils bodily and ghostly, and specially from all things that may turne to thy displeasure. And with all my hart I thanke thee, most mercifull Lord, for the many mercies thou hast shewd me in the great dangers I have past both in body and soule; and as thy grace and endlesse goodnesse hath alwayes kept and saved me, from the houre of my birth until this day: so Lord, I beseech thee, that thy mercy may continue my safety. And for my many offences, and great ingratitudes of my sinful life, I humbly aske mercy. And for that I cannot leade such a life, as it becommeth thy servant, I humbly prostrate and cry: God be merciful to me a most wretched sinner. And I humbly thanke thee, most gracious Lord, for the multitude of Divine benefits, which thou hast more largely bestowed on [Page 12]me, then upon many others, who have much better deserved them, then I. Wherefore most gracious Lord, I humbly thanke thee, rendring all honour and praise to thy holy name: who livest and reygnest one God, world without end. Amen.
A Prayer to persever in goodnesse.
GRant, O Lord Jesu, that I may persever in good purposes, and in thy holy service untill my death: and that I may now, this present day perfectly begin; for it is nothing that hitherto I have done.
A Prayer to our Angel guardian
O Angel of God, who art my keeper, illuminate, guard, rule and governe me this day by the supernal piety committed to thee. Amen.
O Lord blesse us, and defend us [Page 13]from all evill, and bring us to eternall life. And the soules of the faithful, through the mercy of God, rest in peace. Amen.
A blessing.
THe peace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the vertue of his sacred holy passion, the signe of the holy crosse, the integrity and great humility of the blessed Virgin Mary, the blessing of the glorious Saints, the keeping of the happy Angels, and the suffrages of all the chosen of God, be with me, and between me and all myne enemies, now and in the hour of my death, sweet Jesu. Amen.
The Almigthy and mercifull God, the Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost blesse and keepe us nowe, and evermore.
When at morning, noone, and evening you heare the Ave Mary bell to ring, say.
THe Angel of God declared unto Mary, and shee conceived of the Holy Ghost. Haile Mary full of grace, &c.
Behould the hand-maide of our Lord, be it unto me according to thy word.
Haile Mary full of grace, &c.
And the word was made flesh, and dwelt in us. Haile Mary full of grace, &c.
The Prayer.
VOuchsafe, we beseech thee O Lord, to power forth thy grace into our harts, that we who know the incarnation of Christ thy sonne; the Angel declaring it, may be brought by his holy Crosse and Passion unto the glory of his Resurrection, through the same Christ [Page 15]our Lord Amen. The soules of the faithfull, through the mercy of God, rest in peace Amen.
Be mindfull to say this holy devotion thrice every day. In the morning, in gratefull memory, and adoration of that divine Mystery of the glorious Resurrection of our Redeemer Iesus Christ.
At midday, in memory and adoration of his bitter death and Passion.
And at the Evening, in memory and adoration of the Incarnation of the sonne of God in the wombe of the pure and immaculate ever Virgin.
Certaine generall advertisments much conducing to Christian perfection.
THinke often upon the moment of this life whereon depends Eternity.
Call frequently to minde, that [Page 16]thou art placed in this world for no other end, but that, by serving God to save thy soule.
Remember that thou art alwayes in the presence of God, and raise often thy hart unto him.
Observe not the imperfections of other persons; but think rather of mending thy owne.
Judge rashly of no body, nor give any willing care unto the detractor.
Let no drynesse nor barrenesse in devotion cause you to omitt any accustomed exercise of piety.
Doe all your actions with a pure intention for the glory of God.
When you heare the clock to strike, stirr up sorrow for your sins; beseeching God to have mercy on your soule at the dreadfull houre of death.
Be not singular in your exteriour devotion, least some inward vanity may outwardly appeare thereby.
Neglect not divine inspirations which God shall give for the [Page 17]amendment of your most habitual and daily sins.
When you are assaulted with any dangerous temptation, crosse your hart, in token that you humbly crave Gods grace, and disavow the sin which that ill thought suggests to you
Be not forward to contradict others: and if you be contradicted, grow not angry thereat; but only mildly make answere: that so is your opinion.
Remember that there is but one Heaven, which, if we seeke it in this world, we shall not find it in the other.
Vertue and true resignation to the will of God, consists not in words, but in real deeds and actions.
An Evening Exercice for Prayer before bed.
IT being now tyme for your repose; retyre your selfe to the place of prayer; and in the presence of God, devoutly upon your knees [Page 18]there adore his divine Majesty; acknowledging your owne unworthinesse: render him most humble thankes for all his gracious benefits; beseech him to preserve you that night from all sin. And sixing the interiour sight of your soule upon Gods infinit greatnesse and Majesty, and upon your owne basenesse, abjection, and indignity; say as in the morning Exercise.
In the name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy Ghost Amen.
Blessed be the holy, and undevided Trinity, now and for ever more Amen.
Our Father &c. Halle Mary &c. I beleeve in God &c. I confesse me to Almigthy God &c. all as in the morning prayer.
Almighty God have mercy upon us and all our sins being forgiven; bring us to everlasting life. Amen.
Omnipotent and mercifull Lord, give unto us pardon, absolution, and [Page 19]remission of all our sins. Amen.
I most humbly thanke thee, my great God, who hast created me of nothing, and redeemd me with thy precious blood; made me a member of the Catholick Church, and graciously provided for me all necessaries both for body and soule.
For all which, as also for thy so frequent heavenly inspirations, Sacraments, and sacrifices; as also for so many other meanes for my salvation; from the bottome of my hart and with all the powers of my soule, I render thee, my loving God, most humble thankes: beseeching all the holy Quires of Angels, and all the blessed Saints in thy celestiall kingdome, that they vouchsafe to supply my deficiency in praising, adoring, magnifying, and extolling this thy great mercy and infinit goodnesse owards me.
Almighty and everlasting God, I yeeld thee most harty thankes for that thou hast vouchsafed of thy great mercy and goodnesse to preserve [Page 20]me this day from all evill. And I also beseech thee for thy bitter death and passion most mercifully to forgive me, a wretched sinner, all my offences; which I have this day committed, by thought, word, and deede, and hereafter to preserve and keepe me from all danger, as well of body, as of soule; to the end I may rise againe in health to praise thy glorious name, and joyfully to serve thee in thankesgiving with a chast body and cleane hart Amen.
O Lord God, and my heavenly Father; for as much, as by thy divine ordinance, the night approacheth, and tyme requireth that we give our selves to bodily rest. I yeald unto thee most harty thankes for thy great love, vouchsafing to preserve me this day from the danger of all enemies, to give me my health, to feede me, and afford me all necessaries for the comfort of this my mortall life. I most humbly beseech thee, for thy blessed sonne [Page 21]Jesus his sake, that thou wilt mercifully forgive me all that I have this day committed against thy fatherly goodnesse by thought, word, or by deed; and that thou wilt vouchsafe to shadow me this night under the safe winges of thy Almigthy power, and defend me from Sathan, and all dangerous assaults; that neither he, not any of his ministers have power either over my body or soule. But that, although my body enjoyeth sleepe, yet my soule may watch unto thee, delight in thee, and ever more praise thee; that when the comfortable light of the day returneth according to thy good appointment, I may rise againe with a faithfull soule and undefiled body; and so afterwards behave my selfe all my life according to thy blessed will and commandment, by casting away the workes of darknesse, and putting on the armour of light, that men seeing my good workes may be mooved to glorify thee, my heavenly Father, who with [Page 22]thy only begotten sonne our loving Saviour, and the holy Ghost livest and reygnest one true and everlasting God, world without end Amen.
A Prayer to our B. Lady and to her divine Sonne.
O Benigne and mercifull Virgin Mother, most meeke, most mild and gracious, obtaine for us, O B. Lady, grace and strength to withstand and overcome all our enemies ghostly and bodily, visible and invisible: that after the course of this short life, we may by thy gracious help attayne everlasting life in the kingdone of Heaven, where wee may with thee, O Virgin, ever more dwell, and with all the holy Angels, Archangels, Patriarcks and Prophets, Apostles, and Martyrs, Confessors, and Virgins, worship, glorify, and magnify our divine Redeemer, and thee, O sacred Virgin, in everlasting blisse without end Amen.
O Lord Jesus Christ, the glory [Page 23]of the Father, the orient beauty of eternal light, and bright mirrour wihout spot or deformity; I humbly beseech thee by thy sacred divinity to grant me this night chastity of minde, cleanesse of hart, simplicity of spirit, and sincere purity of body and soule.
O sweet and most mercifull Jesu, mortify in me all vices, and disordered motions, and unruly passions: take away from me whatsoever is unlawfull, inordinate or unpleasing in thy sight; and give me a hart according to thyne owne, right, simple, pure and godly; and deliver and keepe me from all sin.
O most loving Jesu, I offer unto thee my body, my senses, and all the powers of my soule, and whatsoever I am, to be moderated; kept, governed, and possest by thee.
O good Jesu preserve me from all vicious, vaine, and proud cogitations, unchast affections; grant that I may sincerely seeke thee alone, and that in thee only I may take my rest. Amen.
A Prayer to our good Angel.
O Blessed Angel, who art my keeper, deefnd, aide, and guard me from all invasions, and assaults of the devil, wheresoever I be, either wakeing or sleeping; drive away from me all the temptations of Sathan, and thou by thy prayers obtayne at the hands of the Almighty that he may have no place in me. Amen.
A briefe examen of Conscience before going to bed.
FIrst place your selfe in the presence of God. Crave his grace that you may call to minde such sins as you have committed that day.
2. Examen wherin you have offended God, from whom you have received so many gracious benefits.
3. Detest your sin, and be hartely [Page 25]sorry for having offended so good and so loving a God.
4. Make a full and firme purpose to sin so no more, with hope in Gods mercy, and Christs merits to obtayne pardon, resolving to confesse, and to doe your pennance for the same.
Finally we must endeavour to put our selves in that state wherein we would gladly be found at the houre of our death, by producing the holy acts of Faith, of Hope, of Charity, and of true Contrition for all our sins; by this or some such like act of true harty Contrition as followeth.
An Act of Contrition.
MY God, my Saviour, and my Judge, I repent with my whole hart and soule for having offended thee who art infinitly good, and souverainly loving and amiable. therefore hencefourth I will love and honour thee above all things whatsoever: [Page 26]and most firmely purpose (thy holy grace assisting me) never mortally to offend thee; but to confesse, and performe my imposed penance; confiding in thy infinit mercy, and in the sacred merits of the bitter death and Passion of thy dearely beloved sonne Jesus, my divine Redeemer, that thou wilst graciously forgive me.
These 7. Penitential Psalmes of David, are not placed here as part of the evening prayer before bed. But that after the act of contrition you may take one or more of them, most moveing you to repentance for sin; according to each ones leasure, and devotion.
Antiph. Remember not Lord our, or our parents sins, neither take vengence of our offences.
King David his seaven penitentiall Psalmes shewing his great griefe and sorrow after he had sinned with Bersabee.
Psal. 6.
LOrd rebuke me not in thy fury: nor chastise me in thy wrath.
Have mercy on me, O Lord, because I am weake: heale me Lord, because my bones be troubled.
And my soule is disquieted exceedingly: but thou, O Lord, how long?
Turne thee, O Lord, and deliver my soule: save me for thy mercy.
Because there is not in death that is mindfull of thee: and in hell who shall confesse to thee?
I have labored in my mourning, I will every night wash my bed: I will water my couch with teares.
Myne eye is troubled for fury: I have waxen old among all myne enemies.
Depart from me allyee that worke iniquities: because our Lord hath hard the voyce of my weeping.
Our Lord hath hard my petition: our Lord hath received my prayer.
Let all my enemies be asshamed, and very sore troubled: let them be converted, and asshamed very speedily.
Glory be to the Father and to the Sonne, &c.
Psalme 31.
BLessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins be covered.
Blessed is the man, to whom our Lord hath not imputed sin: neither is there guile in his spirit.
Because I held my peace, my bones are inveterated: whilst I cryed all the day.
Because day and night thy hand is made heavy upon me: I am turned in my anguish, while the thorne is fastned.
I have made my sin knowne to thee: and my injustice I have not hid.
I said, I will confesse against me my injustice to our Lord: and thou hast forgiven the impiety of my sin.
For this shall every holy one pray to thee, in tyme convenient.
But yet in the overflow of many waters; they shall not approach to him.
Thou art my refuge from tribulation which hath compassed me: my joy, deliver me from them that compasse me.
I will give thee understanding, and will instruct thee in the way that thou shalst goe: I will fasten myne eyes upon thee.
Doe not become as a horse and mule, which have no understanding.
In bit and bridle bind fast their jawes, that approch not to thee.
Many are the scourges of a sinner: but mercy shal compasse him that hopeth in our Lord.
Be joyfull in our Lord, and rejoyce [Page 30]yee just: and glory all yee right of hart.
Glory be to the Father &c.
Psalme 37.
LOrd rebuke me not in thy fury: nor chastise me in thy wrath.
Because thy arrowes are fastned in me: and thou hast confirmed thy hand upon me.
There is no health in my flesh in respect of thy wrath: my bones have no peace in respect of my sins.
Because myne iniquities are gone over my head: and as a heavy burden are become heavy upon me.
My scarres are putrid and corrupted: because of my foolishnesse.
I am become miserable, and made crooked, even to the end: I went sorrowfull all the day.
Because my loynes are filled with illusions: and there is no health in my flesh.
I am afflicted, and am humbled [Page 31]exceedingly: I rored for the groning of my hart.
Lord before thee is all my desire, and my groning is not hid from thee.
My hart is troubled, my stength hath forsaken me: and the light of mine eyes, and the same is not with me.
My friends and my neighbours have approached and stood against me.
And they that were neere me, stood farr of, and they did violence, who sought my soule.
And they that sought me evils, spake vanities, and meditated guiles all the day.
But I as deafe did not heare: as one dumbe not opening his mouth.
And I became as a man not hearing; and not having reprehension in his mouth.
Because in thee, O Lord, have I hoped: thou shalst heare me, O Lord, my God.
For I have said; least sometymes my ennemies rejoyce over me; and [Page 32]whilst my feete are moved they speake great things upon me.
Because I am ready for scourges: and my sorrow is in my sight alwayes.
Because I will declare my iniquity, and wil thinke for my sin.
But mine enemies live, and are confirmed over me: and they are multipli'd that hate me vnjustly.
They that repay evil things for good, did back bite me: because I followed goodnesse.
Forsake me not, O Lord my God, depart not from me.
Incline unto my helpe, O Lord God of my salvation.
Glory be to the Father &c.
Psalme 50.
HAve mercy on me, O God, according to thy great mercy. And according to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my iniquities.
Wash me hencefourth from my [Page 33]iniquity; and cleanse me from my sin.
Because I doe know my iniquity: and my sin is alwayes against me.
To thee only have I sinned, and have donne evill before thee: that thou maist be justified in thy words, and maist overcome when thou art judged.
For behould I was conceived in iniquities: and my mother conceived me in sin.
For behould thou hast loved truth: the uncertaine and hidden things of thy wisdome thou hast made manifest to me.
Thou shalt sprincle me with hysope, and I shall be cleansed: thou shalst wash me, and I shall be made whiter then snow.
To my hearing thou shalst give joy and gladnesse: and humbled harts shall rejoyce.
Turne away thy face from my sins: and blot out all my iniquities.
Create a cleane hart in me, O God: and renew a right spirit in my bowels.
Cast me not away from thy face: and thy holy spirit take not away from me.
Render unto me the joy of thy salvation: and confirme me with a principall spirit.
I will teach the unjust thy wayes: and the impious shall be converted unto thee.
Deliver me from blouds, O God, the God of my salvation: and my tongue shall exalt thy justice.
Thou O Lord, shalt open my lips: and my mouth shall declare thy praise.
Because if thou wouldest have had sacrifice, I had verily given it: with whole-burnt-offerings thou wilt not be delighted.
A sacrifice to God, is an afflicted spirit: a contrite and humble hart, O God, thou wilst not dispise.
Deale favorably, O Lord, in thy good will with Syon: and let the walls of Hierusalem be built up.
Then shalt thou accept sacrifice of justice, oblations and wholeburnt-offerings: [Page 35]then shall they lay calves upon thine altar.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
Psalme 101.
O Lord heare my prayer, and let my cry come unto thee.
Turne not away thy face from me: in what day soever I am in tribulation, incline thine eare to me.
In what day soever I shal call upon thee: heare me speedily.
For my dayes have vanished as smoke: and my bones are withered as a dry-burnt fire-brand.
I am smitten as grasse, and my hart is withered: for I have forgotten to eate my bread.
For the voyce of my groning, my bonne hath cleaved to my flesh.
I am become like a pelican of the wildernesse; I am become as a night raven in the house.
I have watched, and am become as a sparow; solitary in the house toppe.
All the day did my ennemies upbraide me: and they that praised me, sware against me.
For I did eate ashes as bread: and mingled my drink with weeping.
At the face of the wrath of thy indignation; for that lifting me up thou hast throwne me downe.
My dayes have declined as a shadow: I am withered as grasse.
But thou, O Lord, endurest for ever: and thy memoriall in generation and generation.
Thou rising up, shalt have mercy on Syon, for the tyme is come.
Because the stones thereof have pleased thy servants: and they shall have pitty on the earth thereof.
And the Gentils shall feare thy name, O Lord; and all the Kings of the Earth, thy glory.
For our Lord hath builded Syon: and he shall be seene in his glory.
He hath had respect to the prayer of the humble: and he hath not dispised their petition.
Let these things be written in an [Page 37]other generation: and the people that shall be created shall praise our lord.
Because he hath looked fourth from his high holy place: our Lord from Heaven hath looked upon the earth.
That he might heare the gronings of the fettered: that he might loose the children of them that are flayne.
That they may shew fourth the name of our Lord in Syon: and his prayse in Hierusalem.
In the assembling of the people togeather in one, and kings to serve our Lord.
He answered him in the way of his strength: shew me the fewnesse of my dayes.
Call me not back in the halfe of my dayes: thy yeares are unto generation and generation.
In the beginning, O Lord, thou hast founded the earth: and the Heavens are the workes of thy hands.
They shall perish, but thou art permanent: and they shall all wax old as a garment.
And as a vesture thou shalst change them, and they shall be changed: but thou art the selfe same, and thy yeares shall not faile.
The children of thy servants shall inhabit: and their seede shall be directed for ever.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
Psalme 129.
FRom the depthes I have cryed to thee, O Lord: Lord heare my cry.
Let thine eares be intent, to the voyce of my petition.
If thou shalt observe iniquities, O Lord; Lord who shall sustayne it?
Because with thee there is propitiation: and for thy law I have expected thee, O Lord.
My soule hath expected in his word: my soule hath hoped in our Lord.
From the morning watch even until night, let Israel hope in our Lord.
Because with our Lord there is mercy: and with him plentifull redemption.
And he shall redeeme Israel, from all his iniquities.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
Psalem 142.
LOrd heare my prayer: with thine eares receive my petition in thy truth: heare me in thy justice.
And enter not into judgment with thy servant because no man living shall be justifi'd in thy sight.
Because the enemie hath persecuted my soule: he hath humbled my life in the Earth.
He hath set me in obscure places, as the dead of the world: and my spirit is in anguish upon me, with in me my hart is troubled.
I was mindfull of old dayes, I have meditated in all thy workes: in the facts of thy hands did I meditate.
I have stretched forth my hand to thee: my soule is as earth without water unto thee.
Heare me quickly, O Lord: my spirit hath fainted.
Turne not away thy face from me: and I shall be like to them that descend into the lake.
Make me heare thy mercy in the morning: because I have hoped in thee.
Make the way knowne to me, wherein I may walke: because I have lifted up my soule to thee.
Deliver me from mine enemies, O Lord, to thee I have fled: teach me to doe thy will, because thou art my God.
Thy good spirit will conduct me into the right way: for thy names sake O Lord, thou wilt quicken me in thy equity.
Thou wilst bring forth my soule out of tribulation: and in thy mercy thou wilst destroy mine enemies.
And thou wilst destroy all, that afflict my soule: because I am thy servant.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
The Antiphone.
Remenber not O Lord, our, or our Parents offences, Neither take vengence of our sins.
The Litanies of the Saints.
- LOrd have mercy upon us.
- Christ have mercy upon us.
- Lord have mercy upon us.
- Christ heare us.
- Christ graciously heare us.
- God the Father of Heaven. Have mercy upon us.
- God the sonne Redeemer of the world. Have mercy upon us.
- God the Holy Ghost. Have mercy upon us.
- Holy Trinity one God. Have mercy upon us.
- Holy Mary.
- Pray for us.
- Holy Mother of God.
- Holy Virgin of Virgins.
- S. Michael.
- Pray for us,
- S. Gabriel.
- S. Raphael.
- [Page 42]All yee holy Angels and Archangels
- All yee holy Orders of blessed spirits
- S. John Baptist.
- All yee holy Patriarcks & Prophets
- S. Peter.
- S. Paul.
- S. Andrew.
- S. James.
- S. Philip.
- S. Bartholomew. Pray for us.
- S. Mathew.
- S. Simon.
- S. Thadey.
- S. Mathias.
- S. Barnabe.
- S. Luke.
- S. Marke.
- All yee holy Apostles and Evāgelists.
- All yee holy Disciples of our Lord.
- All yee holy Innocents.
- S. Stephen.
- S. Laurence Pray for us.
- S. Vincent.
- S. Fabian and Sebastian.
- S. John and Paule.
- S. Cosme and Damian.
- S. Geryase and Protase.
- [Page 43]All yee holy Martyrs.
- S. Sylvester.
- S. Gregory.
- S. Ambrose. Pray for us.
- S. Augustin.
- S. Hierosme.
- S. Martin.
- S. Nicolas.
- All yee holy Bishops and Confessors
- All yee holy Doctors.
- S. Antony.
- S. Benet.
- S. Bernard.
- S. Dominick,
- S. Francis.
- All yee holy Priests and Levits.
- All yee holy Monkes and Eremits.
- S. Mary Magdalen.
- S. Agatha.
- S. Lucy.
- S. Agnes. Pray for us.
- S. Cicily.
- S. Chatherine.
- S. Anastasia.
- All yee holy Virgins and widowes.
- All yee Men and Woemen Saints of
- God. Make yee intercession for us
- [Page 44]Sonne of God. We beseech thee to heare us.
- Lambe of God, that taketh away the sins of the world. Spare us O Lord.
- Lambe of God, that taketh away the sins of the world. Heare us O Lord.
- Lambe of God that taketh away the sins of the world. Have mercy vpon us.
- Christ heare us.
- Christ graciously heare us
Vouchsafe, O Almighty God, that we honouring the memory of thy blessed Saints; thou grant us by their intercession the desired abundance of thy mercy through Christ Jesus our Lord Amen.
O God whose proper it is alwayes to have mercy and to spare: receive our petition, that the tender mercy of thy piety may mildly absolve us, and all thy servants, whom the chayne of sin doth binde Amen.
Heare we beseech thee, O Lotd, the prayers of thy supplicants, [Page 45]and pardon the sins of them that confesse to thee: that thou being unto us benigne, maist, in like manner give us pardon and peace.
Shew with clemency, O Lord, thy unspeakable mercy unto us: that thou both acquit us of our sins, and deliver us from the paines which for them we deserve.
O God who by sin art offended, and by penance art pacified; mercifully respect the prayers of thy people making supplication to thee: and turne away the scourges of thy āger, which for our sins we deserue. Haue mercy on all sinners, sweet Jesu I beseech thee, turne their vices into vertues, and make them true observers of thy law; and lovers of thee: bring them to blisse in everlasting glory.
Have mercy also on the soules in Purgatory, for thy bitter passion sake, I beseech thee, and for thy glorious name Jesu: O holy Trinity, one true God have mercy on me.
Your prayer ended, dispose your [Page 46]selfe in recollection of mind to bed; and putting of your cloathes, consider how fast the tyme is comming on, and is perchaunce much neerer then you imagin, when you shall be vncloathed of all but a poore winding sheet, to be covered with earth, which your bedcloathes covering you doe represent as also the ensving sleepe, doth your death, and your bed, the grave. where laying downe your selfe, commende both your body and soule vnto God, saying as did Iesus Christ upon the Crosse; recommending your soule to the Eternall father in these sacred words: Into thy hands O Lord I recommend my spirit.
In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, I laye me downe to rest: he blesse me, defend me, and bring me to life everlasting, Amen.
Save us good Lord wakeing, and keepe us sleeping that we may watch with Christ, and rest in peace. Amen.
God the Father blesse me; Jesus Christ defende me; the vertue of [Page 47]the holy Ghost illuminate and sanctify me, this night and ever more. Amen.
O Angel of God, who art my keeper, me by the supernal piety committed to thy charge keepe, and defend this night from all peril of body and of soule. Amen.
And lastely with a fervent aspiration to God, conclude saying.
O deare Jesu, the everlasting repose of thyne elect: when will the happy houre come, that my soule may without end receiue her rest in thy eternall glory!
And herevpon, with an act of the love of God compose your selfe to sleepe.
When awakeing in the night.
IF you awake in the night, endeavour to make an elevation of your hart to God by some ejaculatory prayer: as, O good Iesu, be to me Iesus, and save me. or. O deare Iesu, that I may know thee and that [Page 48]J may know my selfe! vpon which words S. Augustin was wont to spend whole nights in pious contemplation. As also did S. Francis in these other not unlike: O who art thou my divine Lord, and who am I: or say. O Eternal God, when shall I love thee with my whole hart and soule? and if I were at this very instant now to dye; am J in the state to obtayne thy gracious mercy? or the like, And then without any further application of mind, compose your selfe againe to sleepe.
Holy cogitations, wherof some one being chosen at the end of your evening, or morning prayer, may serve as a subject for a vertuous employment of your minde, when either you cannot sleepe; or for all the day following; at such tymes, as best leasure shall give occasion to make some good Reflection there upon.
Of the true end of Man.
MAn is made to love and to serve God, and thereby to obtayne his owne Beaitude. Our very hart assures us of this certaine truth, which being made for God, it findes no quiet rest, but only in that its proper center: thou hast created us O Lord for thy selfe (saith S. Augustin) and our hart is unquiet untill it repose in thee. Yea plaine experience makes it manifest, for neither could Alexander the great, be content with his glorious conquest of the world, togeather with all other temporall felicity: nor Salomon with all which his soule could either possesse or desire for the full content both of his body and mind: all which in the end, he confessed to be but vanity and affliction of spirit. And Alexander did no lesse; who weeped when he was tould that there were no more worlds for him to conquer; the satisfaction of what he had done, [Page 50]gave him so smale content.
We being therfore made only for God, let us be only his, and give our selves entierly to him performing what according to our end we are made for. For as the suune is made to give light, the fier to heate, and salt to season; to which end, should they not answer, to what purpose remayned they in the world, but with the insipid salt are to be cast forth (as saith Jesus Christ) upon the dunghill. And so likewise if we correspond not to our end, what can we justly expect, but our owne destruction?
But dost thou, my soule, now act according to the end of thy creation? are all thy actions, directed to the glory of God? ô how farr am I from it! and therefore how fruitlesly doe I employ both my tyme and labour, and what a reproach will it be to me an other day for so shamefull a sin, unlesse I doe speedily amend?
The due gratitude which in justice we owe unto Iesus Christ.
YOV are not your own (saith the great Apostle) for you are bought with a deare price, which was no lesse then the precious blood of Jesus Christ, by which he so mercifully hath redeemed us from the eternall captivity of Sathan. And therefore most duly as redeemed slaves, we ought both in justice and true gratitude to consecrate with a pure intention to his greater glory, all our actions and service: which not doing we doe robb most unjustly Jesus Christ of his right. Which well considered: ô what confusion will it be at our appearing before his dreadfull tribunall when after 40. 50. or 60. yeares as in proper quality of his redeemed slaves, we shall not be able to shew one day perhaps, employed faithfully in his service or true gratitude. If I give but a dog an unprofitable [Page 52]bone, he faunes and shewes me love, yea and renders me much service: wheras we shew neither loue nor gratitude to Jesus Christ, who hath given us his life, his infinit merits, so many severall great graces, and divine inspirations, and finally purchaced Heaven for our Beatitude, and we remayne insensible. O horrid ingratitude! the dog will be our shamefull reproach, unlesse touched by his example, we amend.
Our maine great affaire in this World is to save our soules.
O Strange and stupide folley of man to spare no cost, paines nor diligence for meere worldly vanity; and to want courage and resolution to labour for eternall salvation, for which least care or industry is taken! All losse whatsoever doth trouble us, and we are insensible of loosing our owne dearest soule. We finde upon our accompts great expences for our bodily commodities: [Page 53]so much for apparel; so much for feasting and curiosity in dyet; so much in pleasure and gaming: so much to gaine, or to preserve some temporall interest: so much to Phisitions and Apothecaries for our corporal health; but little or nothing for the spiritual health of our infirme and much diseased soule; which in some manner, and unchristian like, might seeme least of all to belong to us; or as if it were to dye and end, as doth the soule of a beast. O what true brutality is this in vaine, worldly, and voluptuous men, thus to preferre Earth before Heaven, misery before beatitude, their corruptible body, before theire immortal soules, and this uncertaine moment, before an Eternity of blisse and never ending happinesse! A serious reflection upon so great a folley ought to give us warning, that whilst it is the acceptable tyme and the dayes of health we ought to prevent our crernall misery.
Of the divine presence of God.
WHo is a Christian must both be leeve, and religiously adore Almighty God as truly present and really acting at the very botome of our soule; for him we both live and moove in all we doe: and therfore much greater confusion, a thousand tymes, needs must it be to us, that our many and great desloyalties should lye more open to his divine view then were they exposed upon a publique stage to the eyes of all the kings and people of the world. And yet, O senslesse and wretched man, to feare and be so much asshamed to committ in the sight of a mortall man, that which he most impudently feares not to doe in the sight of God, who immediately in most just revenge may command the Earth to open, and swallow him downe alive both body and soule into the eternall tormenting flames of Hell! which if we desire to avoyde, [Page 55]let us deepely imprint this Christian verity in our soules by a serious and frequent reflection of this overseeing divine presence of God in all both our actions and thoughts, whereof we are to give to him an exact accompt, even to the least idle words. And hereafter to receive an everlasting reward, or punishment, according to due desert.
Use often this holy practise whilst the tyme of health, and the dayes acceptable are afforded you, and feare to offend.
How we ought to distrust our selves.
NO enemy is so dangerous to damne us, as our selves; and therfore the best meanes to avoyde sin is to distrust our owne great frailty, and carefully to watch over that badd humour, and vicious propension to which we find our corrupt [Page 56]nature most inclined to draw us to offend, which being well observed, we shall easily perceive that all our sin and misery springs from that infected fountaine, in following our disordinate humour and naturall inclination, quite contrary to the internall holy motion of grace; well verifying, that mans domestick enemies are most dangerous.
We ought therefore seriously to examen what is our predominant and most vicious inclination, against which we must earnestly crave Gods grace to resist, and to stand watchfully upon our garde to suppresse and oppose the same. But to gett a perfect victory over this dangerous enemy; we must resolve to oppose it by the practise of that vertue, which is most opposit thereunto: as who is inclind to covetousnesse, must practise the vertue of liberality: if to vaine glory and pride: the vertue of humility must be opposed: If to cholere and passion; the mildnesse [Page 57]and meeknesse of Jesus Christ: and soe of all the rest. Who shall practise this, will not faile to bee happy.
Against detraction and Calumny.
THe holy proverb and S. Paul doe both agree that the detractor is odious both to God and Man;Proverb. 24.9. Rom: 1.30. and yet no fault is so frequently committed in conversation, as is this cursed sin of backbiting and calumny, which sends more to Hell (saith S. Benard) then any other vice whatsoever: for as the Divill possesseth: the tongue of the detractor; so doth he also the eare of him who willingly harkneth there unto; and of-the two who committeth the greater sin, S. Bernard confesseth jugenuously he could not easily determine.
A good expedient in hearing detraction, to avoyde the danger of [Page 58]offending God; will be to answere as did our B. Saviour to the accusing Pharisies: he who amongst you is free from sin, let him cast the first stone at her. We must also abstaine from speaking of other mens faults in their absence, nor willingly harken to them who shall doe it; as being a thing from which no good can be likely to procede, but rather breach of charity, and much harme, Wherefore if any shall presse you to give eare to them in any such backbiting discourse, imitate the excellent practise of a holy servant of God, who used to desire them who made any such discourse; that they much rather would tell him of some fault of his owne (whereof he had many) for therby (said he) you will doe me great charity for which I will both hartely thanke you, and also endevour to amende.
Thinke, well upon this holy practise, for it is of great importance [Page 59]to avoyd much sin, to practice true charity towards our neighbour; and finally to procure peace and happy quiet to our owne minde therby.
Of flying the occasion of sin.
WHo loves danger shall porish therein (saith the wise man) and who is most carefull to shun the occasion,Eccles. 1.17. he doubtlesse will least offende: for as who stops the fountaine, will certainly dry up the brooke: so likewise who flyes the occasion, will preserve himselfe from sin. For as taking away the cause, one wil hinder the effect; so in the combat with vice no way is so secure to gaine the victory, as by flight. The holy Ghost assures us, that as we cannot touch pitch without being defiled: so is it also as difficult to stay voluntarily in the occasion of sin without a defiled conscience. The common proverb saith very well: that the occasion [Page 60]makes a Thiefe; which is but too truly verifi'd, in makeing adrunkard. a detractor, a Luxurious man and the like. And who but reflecteth upon his most offending God, will finde that his neglect of avoyding the occasion, was still the chiefest cause of his sin. Salomon, David, and Sampson did all greatly offend by exposing themselves to the occasion: let us take good warning by them, who are much inferiour to their perfections.
To avoyde therfore sin, we must beware of all ill company; for they serve but as alluring baites to draw soules to offende. We must greatly mistrust our owne frailty, and place our whole confidence in God, craving humbly his celestiall grace to strengthen us against all the dangerous temptations of our three mortall ennemies, the world. the flesh, and the devill.
The small number of the Elect.
THis thruth is exceeding terrible,Math. 7. grounded upon the words of Jesus Christ saying, that the gate is wide, and the way broad which leadeth to death, and many walke therein; but the gate unto life is narrow, and few doe find it. many ate cal'd, but few are chosen; God himselfe hath said it, and therefore it must be true.
The figures of this divine truth, doe well confirme it; and by the holy Fathers they are soe expounded. As that infinit number perishing in the deluge; and but eight persons only escaping it in the Arke. And secondly of eighteene hundred thousand Israelits who went out of Egipt, two only of them lived to goe into the land of promise. These are esteemed by the holy Fathers true figures to represent to us the small number of the Elect, which ought [Page 62]not to seeme incredible, considering the small number of Christians in comparaison of all the rest. And secondly amongst the Christians how few are truly vertuous, or love God as they ought, or live according to their calling.
This wel considered what horrid feare ought we to have, least our unhappy lot should fall out of this little blessed compagnie of the Elect.Phill. 2.21. Which to prevent by S. Pauls advise, whorke in feare and trembling your salvation. O what would not a damned soule now wish to have donne wherby to have escaped those eternall flames! let us doe now what at the houre of our death we should undoubtedly wish to have done. And according to S. Peter, lett us imploy all our sollicitude and labour to secure our salvation by good workes. Let us frequently renew the promise and protestation which we made in Baptisme, [...]et. 1. to renounce the devil and all his workes, the [Page 63]pompes and vanities of the world, to follow our Christian maxims, and to imitate the holy vertues of Jesus Christ.
Who suffer persecution for justice sake,Math. 5. are beatifi'd by Iesus Christ himselfe.
THe souldier seekes no priviledge above is Prince or General, nor is the servant more then his Maister now our divine Redeemer having led us the way through all manner of perfection, why should we, despicable wormes and criminel offenders, be troubled, or refuse cheerefully to follow him through so much easier a combat of suffering and persecution, in comparison of what this great Lord of glory and in̄ocent lābe of God hath suffered for our sakes? for are our persecutors more cruel, barbarous, or inhumane then were his? have they so greatly injured, moked, scorned or [Page 64]affronted us, as they did him? have they spitt or struck on our faces, as they did on his? have they by false calumny taken away our honour, and sought our death and destruction, as they did his? O no, not such outrageous injuries have been offered us, and therfore it would be most unworthey for the member of so suffering a head to be so very nice and delicate or much troubled at smale and little injuries.
Finally what other perswasion need we to suffer with all cheerefulnesse, then is the very conclusion of this Beatitude,Math. 5 in these words: exult yee and rojoyce, because your reward is very copious in Heaven: this reward being the beatificall vision of God for all Eternity.
To what multitude of miseries Mans life is subject.
MAns life though but short and very uncertaine, yet it is [Page 65]replenisht with a multitude of miseries aswell of body as of soule: the holy wiseman calls it a heavy yoake imposed vpon the children of Adam, Ecc. 40.1. from the day of their birth till the day of their death and buriall. These miseries now being so very great, may wel make our life seeme long to us, though but short in it selfe, by reason of the sad and tedious accidents, to which our fraile nature is so subject, by feare, by paine, by griefe, by necessity and want: which to prevent, and to grow rich, what paines and industry doe Men use in crossing the dangerous seas, undertakeing long painfull journies, enduring great distempers of opposit clymats for gayning wealth. And having at last quite spent, tyred, and worne out themselves, how properly may that their great toyle and industry be compared to the spinning but à poore spiders webb, consuming their whole life and labour, as doth that [Page 66]little creature, by drawing out the substance of their very bowels to weave their little nett to catch some contemptible fly. Which lively represents meere worldly men, whose thoughts and industry, both day and nigth are to contrive the obtayning wealth, honour, or some small sensvall pleasure; which by a right understanding and vertuous soule ought to be esteemed as vnworthey the occupation of his life and whole industry, as is the catching of a silly fly.
The premisses well considered, we must adore the great goodnesse of God, who therfore hath mixed these many miseries with this present life; therby to compell us to hate it; and to drawe vs to aspire to life everlasting, which is so free from all these afflicting miseries. For if being thus even overwhelmed with so many daily sufferings, we are yet notwhithstanding, so unwilling to depart from this wretched [Page 67]world; what then would become of us if we enjoyed all here at great case, and to our harts full content.
S. Augustin proves mans life to be a continual misery,Li. Con. fes. 10 ch. 28. because in adversity [saith he] we desire prosperity: and in prosperity, we feare adversity: nor are we ever quiet or free from the one of these tormenting passions; either of desire of what we want; or of feare to loose the prosperity which we enjoy.
Wo be therfore [saith he] to the prosperity of this life for the feare wherin we are of adversity; and for that our joy may be quickly at an end: and wo be to the adversity of this life, through the desire which we have of prosperity; and because adversity is of it selfe a thing hard to be endured. And is not therfore the life of Man upon Earth a meere temptation [saith S. Augustin] without any kinde of intermission, and voyde of all true happinesse or content.
Reflections upon the dreadfull word of Aeternity.
ONe good consideration of Aeternity makes all temporal felicity but contemptible [saith S. Greg.] yea that very thought of Aeternity gives courage to beare patiently all persecution, and the afflictions of this miserable life, and with S. Augustin it will make us say: here cutt, here burne, here doe not spare me Lord, so that thou spare me eternally. A serious reflection upon Aeternity is a souverainne remedy against all sin: for who would presume to offend God if he wel considered that by his sin he forfeits an Aeternity of all beatitude; and engageth himselfe to the endlesse torments of Hel.
A good reflection upon Aeternity is capable to make us to admire, to adore, and love Gods mercy, as also to dread his justice, in rewarding [Page 69]so little service done him in this world with everlasting recompence in the other: and for one mortal sin, committed by thought or deed, to punish eternally in hell. O that this wholsome thought of Aeternity could take so deepe a roote in our soules, as never to be plucked from our thought. For what is Aeternity, but the measure of a present and perpetuall during without end. Imagin a thousand millions of yeares; yea as many milions of yeares, as there have been moments from the beginning of the world, and shal be till the end therof: and then you may truly say how all that is nothing in comparaison of Aetetnity, which is to dure so long as God is God; and so long shall the just be blest with glory in Paraidse; and the wicked remayne no lesse in the tormenting flames of hell alwayes, for ever, and for Aeternity; and this for their foolish choyce, here to enjoy but one uncertaine [Page 70]moment of vaine and deluding pleasure.
O Aeternity, Aeternity, how is it possible that thou shouldst be no more considered by men! he doubtlesse needs must want both faith and all true judgment who doth not tremble at the serious true reflection upon Aeternity. Whereupon to make good profit by this wholsome thought of Aeternity; consider by an act of faith this certaine truth; that you are to be either happy or most miserable for all Eternity; and that the last moment of your life is to determine this great affaire: and therefore when you finde your selfe solicited to any sin, detest that motion which for a moment of false content doth intice you most tray terously unto endlesse misery.
Which to avoyde resolve with a courageous resolution to suffer both persecution and all affliction whatsoever, much rather then to hazard the torments of Hell for all [Page 71]Eternity. Fly sin with great horrour, much more then death it selfe; and from the occasions thereof, as the most dangerous serpent; it being only which can destroy you eternally. In sine he must either want faith, or be a foole who is not toucht nor drawes profit by this wholsome thought of Eternity: for can we judge him lesse then frantick, and quite out of his witts, who will venture by committing one mortall sin to expose himselfe to damnation for all Aeternity.
Here followeth a briefe signification of the Priestly ornaments at Masse; as also a short declaration of the other Ceremonies, and holy mysteries of that divine sacrifice, for the instruction and comfort of the poore, and lesse learned people, for whom this little manuel is principally intended; though not unwelcome, I hope, to any, behoulding so cleerly thereby how perfectly [Page 72]the bitter death and Passion of our divne Redeemer is represented to our memory; wherby to stirr us up to love and gratitude for what so loving a Saviour hath suffered to pay our debt. And by this meanes to moove us also, for his sake, and for the expiation of our grievous sins, to suffer the afflictions which his blessed order and heavenly providence hath mercifully disposed for us to undergoe in this world, therby to avoyde the eternall torments in the other.
And now as for these ceremonies, ordayned for the more solemne celebrating the holy sacrifice of the Masse; whereby the peoples devotion is much encreaced, God is more glorifi'd, and our soules are instructed and drawne unto his love; therefore great impiety it is, proceeding chieffy from ignorance, in such as doe so irreligiously dispise those holy Ceremonies, inspired by the holy Ghost into his beloved spouse [Page 73]the Catholik Church, for the increace of devotion, and greater Majesty in Gods divine service and worship.
Yet here it is to be observed, that we doe not place any true perfection in these holy Ceremonies, but only use them as meanes wherby we are induced to true perfection of the love of God: à Ceremonie being only an outward religious act, no further piously laudable, then it is exercis'd for Gods honour and glory by its pious signification. And like as we know that chastity and poverty are not true perfection themselves, because they may, and also often tymes doe happen to be without it: yet none can deny them to be good meanes to obtayne contempt of the world, and the love of God, wherein only true perfection doth consist. And as the children of Israel by behoulding the stones which their Fathers had brought with them when they passed dryfoot over the red sea, were [Page 74]put in mind of Gods great miracles in their protection, and were also mooved by that meanes greatly to love and honour God for it: so likewise holy Ceremonies put us in mind of their pious significations; and are like savoury sauce, which giveth a pleasing relish to the meate, although of it selfe it be but of little substance. Or as the leaves, and barke, which although they beare no fruit, yet are both ornaments, and a needfull defence to preserve the pleasing fruit. The poles in the vineyard, beare no grapes, yet they sustayne and preserve the same. So likewise, although the Ceremonies of the Church be neither the substance, nor the perfection of Religion, yet they preserve, and doe also begett, and stirr up in us the reverance and gratefull memory of the holy mysteries of our faith, and are an excellent, and needfull ornament to religion. Yea S. Aug. against Faustus the Manichean heretick. li. 19. saith that: without externall [Page 75]Ceremonies it is impossible to preserve Religion.
This supposed, and [as I hope] you will find truly verifi'd by what doth follow: that now which in the next place I am to recommend to you, is that you having payed due honour and homage to God by your morning prayer; then apply your selfe to such employments as the obligation of your present calling and condition may require of you. But if afterward good leasure and oportunity be permitted you to heare the divine sacrifice of the Masse, omitt not to be present at that supreame act of our Christian religion; wherby we give to God the highest honour of sacrifice, which is proper to him alone: there being offered to him that most gratefull Host of the law of grace, which is the sacred body and blood of Jesus Christ, that most pure and immaculate lambe of God, which though but once only offered [Page 76]in a visible and bloody manner for us upon the Crosse, as a sacrifice of Redemption for all the sins of the world; yet that very self same sacred Host and victime, now daily is offered upon the holy Altar by the hands of the Priest in an unbloody and invisible forme; not as a new price or payment for our sins; that being here only applyed in the Masse, which was already payed upon the Crosse. Like as it is also applyd unto our soules, both by faith, by Baptisme, and the other Sacraments: and therefore is here in the Masse but only as the reall true sacrifice of application of the very selfsame victime, not in a bloody and visible, manner, but in an unbloody and invisible, under the sacramentall formes of bread and wyne.
And how avayleable now it is to all who devoutly assist at this holy sacrifice, much and vith great authority might here be said; but my [Page 77]designe ayming at brevity, take only what that divinely devout Thomas a Kempis tells us in his imitation of Christ chap. 7. lib. 4. There is no oblation more worthy (saith he) no satisfaction greater for the washing away of sin, then to offer up our selves to God purely with the oblation of the body and blood of Jesus Christ in the Masse, and holy communion.
Now that this holy sacrifice of the Masse is a most true and lively representation of the life and death of Jesus Christ; he who shall observe either the ornaments of the Priest, or the ceremonies, and holy mysteries in the Masse; will be forced to confesse that to be most true; as it will manifestly appeare to any who reade but our Catholick Authors, that explicate the primitive institution of the same.
And to begin with the holy Altar;of the Altar, and vvhat it signifies. he shall finde that it hath relation to sacrifice, which must necessarily [Page 78]be offered to God in the Church where his true faith is professd. And therfore this name of Altar is given to us by S. Paul. Hebr. 13.10. we have an Altar whereof they have not power to cate, whoserve the Tabernacle. And 1. cor. 9.24. and S. Math. 5.24. all which is abundantly sufficient warrant for us to use this name of Altar. Which represents the table wheron our divine Redeemer did celebrate the last supper with his Disciples, [...] the night before his bitter death and passion.
The linning for the altar, or the altar cloathes, are to bee very pure and white; they representing the purity of our blessed Saviours humanity from all stayne of sin, or disordered passion. That linning is also to be blest; to signify the great sanctity of Jesus Christ his life; which we must endeavour,of the lighted candles upon the altar. the best we can to imitate.
The lighted candles upon the altar, admonish us, according to [Page 79]S. Luke, to be ready, in imitation of the wise Virgins, with the oyle of good workes, in our lampe of true faith, and to expect at the pronouncing those sacred and operative words of consecration, the reall and true substantiall presence of that our divine and heavenly spouse; who requires the light of our good workes so to shine before men, as therby they may be mooved to glorify their Father who is in Heaven. The two candels, signify the two testaments of holy scripture; the old and new. They also signify the light of fatih, revealed to the Jew, and Gentill. And they advertise us of the great splendor, both of faith, of good life, and workes, required in the celebrating of so heigh and dreadfull a mystery.of the Crosse and Crucifix
The Crosse or Crucifix is the principall ornament upon the Altar, which ought never to be wanting at the celebration of the Masse. It betokens our B Redemers victory [Page 80]over death: and is placed at the midst of the altar, most in view, to represent to our minde the death and passion of Jesus Christ which is there chiefly to be considered, and piously meditated in that holy sacrifice.
The Chalice doth represent the cup wherin our B. saviour did consecrate his most precious blood Math. 26.of the chalice And it puts us in minde of his sacred passion: our B. saviour himselfe so calling it: the Chalice of his passion.
The Paten serveth for the use of the consecrated body of our Lord;of the Paten as the Chalice doth for his most precious blood. And as it doth cover the topp of the Chalice; it represents the stone which was rouled against the dore of the holy sepulcher. Mark 15.
The white linnen corporall upon which is consecrated the most precious body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ:of the corporall doth represent to us [Page 81]that white and pure syndon wherein Joseph ab Aremathia involued his most sacred corps before it was buried. The cleane and bright purity wherof, doth aptly admonish all such, as by the holy communion receive and harbour within their breasts this sacred, and most precious body of Jesus Christ, to be chast and cleane, both of body and soule; and endued with true purity of intention.
The Vaile doth cover both Paten and Chalice all round about.of the vaile And it represents to us the handkercher wherwith our saviour's most sacred head was covered when he was layd in the sepulcher. Wherof mention is made Luke 24. S. Peter having discovered it in the sepulcher: and he there beheld the linnen, lying apart, and the handkercher which had been wrapped about his head.
Of the severall colours which the Church useth for her ornaments; and the meaning of them.
THe Propht Ezechiel in his 6. chap. speaking of the splendor of the Church, seemes to place a great part of her glory in the various colours of her beutifull robes. Which variety of mysticall colours, symbolyzing with the severall vertues of the glorious Saints, doth greatly adorne and beautify this holy spouse: and is to us a motive, and great encouragement to imitate those holy vertues, which by meanes of these various coulours used in the Church, are so fitly proposed to our view.
Nor was it without great reason that God in the old law appointed those 4. different colours for the Priests and Churches ornaments, which were: the colour bissynus: [Page 83]that is a yallow colour like to that of raw silke. The second was purpureus colour. The purple colour The third was hyacinth: that is a violet read blew, or violet purple. The fourth was coccineus: that is a scarlet or crimson colour. And as these different colours had their severall mysticall meanings for the peoples instruction: so I doubt not but the impartiall reader will confesse, no lesse to be contayned in the meanig of these colours which the Church inspired by the holy Ghost, hath appointed to be used in the law of grace, for the ornaments of Christ's holy Church, and for the Priests vestments belonging to the same: as by this briefe declaration it wil appeare.
The white colour is used upon the feasts of Angels, Confessors,What meaneth the vvhite colour used by the church and Virgins. To represent to us the imitation of their holy chastity and saintly purity. As also upon the solemne feasts of the Nativity of [Page 84]our Lord and Saviour. Upon the Resurrection, Ascension, Corpus Christi, and other the chiefest feasts of the greatest mysteries of our Faith; which are to be celebrated in the white colour of Symbolyzing joy: as testifies our Saviour's glorious splendor at his Transfiguration. The two Angels in white, who denounced his Resurrection. And the joyfull white of his Saints in Heaven Apoc. 3.4. and Apoc. ca. 4. v. 4.
Red,What is signifi'd by the red colour is the scarlet dye of our. B. Saviours passion, and is the proper colour for the Churches ornements upon the feasts of the holy Crosse. Of the Apostles and blessed Martyrs; to shew that their glorious passage from this valley of misery to eternall joy, was through the red sea of many tribulations: and that their glory is purchased with the price of their owne deare blood. They dyed their robes in the blood of the lambe. Apoc. 7.
The green colour is used in the Church from the octave of Epiphanie till Septuagesima.What is signifid by the green colour And from the octave of Pentecost till Advent exclusively: contayning the greatest part of the whole yeare, and is to be industriously employed for our pourchasing Heaven, which is to be got by vigorous force well represented by this colour, the hierocliff; of youth; and consequently betokens this courageous and vigorous strength in vertuous exercises. wherby that celestiall Citty is to be conquered.
The violet colour is a kind of blew,What meaneth the violet colour and resembleth the colour of the sky of Heaven; which we must know to be fast shutt againgst all sinners, who by their true repentance shall not amende. And therfore this colour is used in the Church all lent and Advent, the proper tymes allotted for the practise of the worthy fruits of holy penance, and satisfaction for our [Page 86]sins; the only unhappy barr of the gate of Heaven against our soules.
Black is the mourning standart of the Church,What meaneth the black colour displayed upon her Altars and other ornaments in the mournfull tymes wherin we celebrate the death and passion of our loving Lord and divine Redeemer Jesus Christ. It also is used at the office of the deade; therby to testify, as well a civill respect from nature for our present separatiō from our frends; as also to stirr up, and moove in us therby a true compassion of their soules temporal great paine in Purgatory, for whose speedy reliefe we ought most hartely to pray.
Having briefly here spoke of the quality, and colours of the chiefe ornaments belonging to the Altar. I will with like brevity treate also about the vestments, and attyre belonging to the Priest for celebration of the holy sacrifice of the Masse, that high function, and supremest [Page 87]divine homage which can be done to him by any creature.
And therefore those ornaments if not very rich, at least they ought to be comely and very decent, as well in regard of that great reverence which is most due to those sacred mysteries; as also that those divine actions should be had in greater veneration; and therby the better to represent to us Christs bitter death and passion; as I shall here declare by the meaning of those severall ornaments. Observing here first the great antiquity and use of those holy ornaments; which well appeares in England by that of S. Gregory the great, who above a thousand yeares agoe did send into our Country, vessals for the Altar, Reliques, bookes, and ornaments for the Priests and Clearkes: as both S. Bede and most historians doe declare.
The meaning of the severall ornaments which the Priest doth weare in celebrating the holy Masse.
THE Amice which the Priest puteth over his head;What meaneth the amice, that first ornament the Priest puts on vvhen be goeth to celebtate doth signify the humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ under which lay hid and covered his most sacred Divinity. 2. it signifies the linnen napkin wher with this our Mercifull Redemer was blind-foulded, and after strock upon the face by those sacrilegious Iewes, then saying to him: Prophecy to us, Math 26 o Christ, who is he that strouck thee. by which outrageous injury suffered for our sakes, he purchaced grace enabling us to behould him face to face in eternall glory.
In putting it on he saith; put on o Lord the helmit of salvation upon my head; that I may overcome all [Page 89]my temptations to wicked sin.
The Albe, or long white garment,of the Albe doth signify the robe of innocency given us in the Sacrament of Baptisme. And it represents the white garment which Herod put upon our Saviour, reputing him as an ideot, when with mockery and derision he sent him backe to Pilate.
The Priest putting it on, he saith:Luke 23 Make me white o Lord, and cleanse my hart: that being whitned in the blood of the lambe, I may enjoy eternall gladnesse.
The girdle which the Priest puts about him,of the Girdle doth signify the corde wherewith our Saviour was bound to the pillar, when the cruell souldiers scourged him. The two ends of the girdle turned up: the one on the right side, and the other on the left, doe signify the two meanes to conserve our chastity: which are fasting and prayer, wherby we subdue the flesh and strengthen the spirit. The Priest [Page 90]when he puteth the girdle about him, saith: gird me o Lord, with the girdle of purity, and quench in my loynes the humour of lust, that there may remayne in me the vertue of continency and Chastity.
The Manuple represents to us the cordes which bound our Saviour's hands and armes when he was drag'd from place to place,of the Manuple and from one Judge to an other. It is put on the left arme (which is nearest to the hart) to declare with what love and affection he endured all those outrageous injuries to expiate our sin.
When the Priest putteth the manuple upon his arme, he saith: vouchsafe me Lord so to beare the Manuple of weeping and sorrow, that I may receive the reward of my labour with exultation. Which prayer also alludes to the antient devouter tymes, which used this manuple as a linning cloath or hand kercher to wype their teares which [Page 91]their fervent piety made often to runn in abundance from their eyes.of the Stole
The Stole, which the Priest pureth about his neck; doth signify the yoke of obedience, even unto death upon the Crosse: wherunto our Lord Jesus submitted himselfe for our redemption. The Priest kisseth the Crosse which is upon the middle of it, when he puteth it on; to shew his cheerefull willingnesse to beare the sweet yoke of Christ's Crosse, with all patience in tribulation. He puteth the two ends of it overthwart his breast in forme of a Crosse: representing [saith S. Bonaventure] the passion of Jesus Christ which the Priest ought to have most seriously fixed in his hart.
The Stole also doth properly signify that long rope about our Saviour's neck wherby those barbarous executioners dragged him charged with the heavy crosse upon his neck and bloody shoulders. The [Page 92]two crosses at the ends of the Stole hanging on either side of the Priest, doe signify the crosses whereon the two theeves were crucifi'd by him, one on the right hand, and the other on the left, and the crosse on the middle represents that wheron himselfe was crucifid in the middle betwixt them both.
The Priest in putting on the stole saith: Render me, o Lord, the stole of immortality, which I have lost by the prevarication of my first parents, in transgressing thy holy law.
The Vestment,of the vestment represents that purple garment wherwith the Jewes did cloath our Lord and Saviour, after that his most tender body was all in gory blood with those cruel stripes: and in scornfull mockery exposed him to the peoples view with a reede in his hand, and a crowne of thornes on his head, saying: Ecce homo.
This Vestment consists of two [Page 93]parts; which signifies the two-fould charity; the one towards God [which is the larger] the other towards our neighbour: we being commanded to love God above all things and our neighbour as our selves.Deut. 6. The great crosse upon the back of the vestment; is to put us in minde of our divine Redemer as he went fourth of Hierusalem carriing his heavy crosse upon his wounded shoulders. Finally the Priest when he puts on the vestment saith. Lord thou who assurest us that thy yoake is sweet, and thy burthen light: vouchsafe that I may so weare this, as therby I may obtayne thy holy grace, Amen.
The Priest comming fourth to the sacrifice thus attyred with these holy ornaments,What the Priest thus attyred doth represent: to us doth represent our blessed Saviour led fourth through the streets of Hierusalem to his bitter death and passion. And by the Altar is signified mount Calvary, upon which he was crucifi'd for our Redemption.
And it is worthy to be here noted, that who mock and scorne both at these holy ornaments, as likewise at the Priest for wearing them, doe rightly resemble the spitefull jewes, who most blasphemously mocked and scorned our Saviour Jesus Christ himselfe in the purple robe and thorny crowne which they had put upon him for that end.
The Clark carriing the booke before the Priest,What is representedly the clark carrying, the booke before the Priest doth represent the Angel Gabriel who brought the good tydings of our Saviour becomming incarnate for our Salvation; which is a heigh office, and ought to be used by the clark with all devout piety and reverence. And would Christians consider but the honour and great spirituall gaines which is to be gott by those who have the happinesse to serve their souveraine Lord with due and reverent devotion in that neere approaching office; they would not permit, nor [Page 95]make it [as they doe] their lackies employment; nor would they suffer their servant to deprive them of that honour, wherof the greatest mortall Prince is farr unworthy.
The Clark carrieth the booke to the right end of the Altar,Vvherfore the missas is layd first on the right side of the Altar. ādvvherfore shutt where he layeth it downe shutt to be opned afterwards by the Priest himselfe. Heerby to signify to us how the holy Gospel, first was manifested to the jewes, as is testifid Act. 15. To you it behooved us first to speake the word of God. The booke is shutt to shew that all things were closed under darke shadowes and figures untill the comming of Jesus Christ, who revealed the mysteries of our holy faith to the Apostles. And so ought the Priest to preach, to teach and to lay open the word of God and the holy scripture to the people; as his laying there open the booke doth signify.
The priest in this sort adorned, and accompanied with the Clark to [Page 96]assist him: and having placed the chalice upon the Altar, and opened the booke, he descends to the lowest stepp. Where in imitation of the humble Publican, he profoundly boweth himselfe to the Crucifix, saying (at least in his hart] God be mercifull to me a sinner. And then with all fervent devotion and true reverence he beginneth the most holy sacrifice of the Masse; in which Jesus Christ, true God and Man, is really received; the memory of his death and passion is renewed; his sacred merits are therby applyed in remission of our sins, our soules are replenished with many heavenly benedictions; and therin is given unto us the happy pledge of future and eternall glory.
And the faithfull Christian assisting devoutly at this holy sacrifice, doth offer together with the Priest the self same victime in expiation for his sin, which was offered upon the crosse for the Redemption of [Page 97]all the world, it being the self same price and satisfaction of application upon the Altar, as it was of redemption upon the Crosse. And it is that cleane and pure sacrifice foretould and promisd also by the prophet Malachy to be continually,Malach. cap. 1 and in all places offered in his name.
All which but well considered, ô with what affection, reverence, purity, and devotion ought we to assist at this divine sacrifice; soe venerable unto Angels, as may greatly confound our impiety and the little respect we beare to those dreadfull mysteries, at which, ô how usually doe carelesse Christians [to their great reproach] assist with lesse respect and reverence, then they durst appeare in a Princes chamber.
A reflection to be used as you goe to the Church to assist at this holy sacrifice.
IT being now the tyme to heare Masse, represent to your selfe that you are called to accompany the B. Virgin, S. Jo. Evangelist, and holy Magdalen to mount Calvary, there to assist at that dreadfull sacrifice, which this doth so truly represent; and that togeather with the Priest you now are going to offer it upon the Altar to the Eternall Father for the whole cath. Church: as also for your owne necessities; and for all others, both living and dead, for whom you are bound to pray.
The Priest ascending up to the Altar with that great crosse upon the back of the vestment, may renew in us a lively memory of that heavie Crosse which Jesus Christ [Page 99]did beare upon his wounded shoulders to mount Calvary: there to pay that deare and painfull ransome for our sin. And the crowne or tonsure of the Priest, may represent to us that crowne of sharp thornes which was beaten upon our Saviours head. Admire here his infinit love and mercy to ungratefull Man.
The exteriour and interiour disposition required to assist at the holy sacrifice of the Masse.
THe Priest now approaching to the Altar; we must procure a right interiour disposition, by stirring up in our harts an actuall sorrow and contrition for our sins, and renouncing all affection to them; therby to purify our soules from that foule blemish, which might render our devotion unpleasing to God.
[Page 100] 2. We ought there to behave our selves with all exteriour reverence, and very carrefully to avoyde all needlesse words and lookes, still keeping the eyes of our soule firmely fixed upon the Altar, and our minds wholy busied with devout attention upon those holy mysteries of the life and death of Jesus Christ which in this sacrifice of the Masse is so truly represented unto us.
A forme of directing our intention before Masse, in forme of prayer.
O Sacred Trinity accept this holy sacrifice of the most precious body and blood of our Lord Jes. Chr. in union of that most holy sacrifice which our divine Redeemer offered in his last supper, and upon the Crosse. I offer it to thee by the hands of the Priest, First to the honour and eternall glory, of [Page 101]thy divine Majesty. In acknowledgment of thy supreame excellency and dominion over us, and our subjection and dependance upon thee; as also in perpetuall commemoration of the death and passion of our most mercifull Redeemer Jesus Christ. 2. in honour and increase of glory to all the B. spirits in the Church triumphant. And for the suffering soules in Purgatory. And in particular for the soules of N. N.
3. In eternal gratitude for all thy gracious benefits bestow'd on me, thy ungratefull creature and in satisfaction for my sins, and for those of all the faithfull; as well living as dead.
And finally for the obtayning of such or such a grace. And in particular for N. N. And for all those for whom I am wont, and bound to pray.
To obtayne rest to the dead; and [Page 102]to the living grace to know, to love, and to glorify thee perfectly in this world, and happily to enioy thee in the other for all Eternity, Amen.
An advertisment.
WHat finally I doe here recommend to all, is; that with devout attention they religiously accompany the Priest; and make serious reflection upon each my stery in order; yet very briefly; endevoring to stirr up some fervent and pious affection, or holy aspiration, wherby to move their harts to a divine and ardent love of so mercifull a God, and to detest all sin, which so very highly offends him.
A DEVOUT EXERCISE FOR HEARING MASSE BOTH WITH TRUE PIETY AND MUCH INSTRUCTION.
From the rising of the sunne, leven to the going downe: in every place, there is sacrificing; and there is offered in my name a cleane oblation.
A prayer before Masse.
O Most clement Father of mercy: who hast bestowd not only once thy dearly beloved sonne to dye upon a Crosse for Mans Redemption, but wouldest [Page 104]that his oblation so infinitly acceptable unto thee, should daily be renued in thy Church, to increace in us the fruit therof: Grant us we beseech thee, so attentively and reverently to be present at this so adorable a mystery of thy piety, that we may be able to ataine the participation therof, through Christ Jesus our Lord and only Redeemer. Amen.
At the Priest's ascending to the Altar, and there opening the booke.
THe Priest ascending to the Altar and having placed the Chalice, he openeth the booke. To signify that the mysteries of our faith lay shutt up in dark shadowes, and obscure figures in the old law, till Jesus Christ (there represented by the Priest) layd them open to us in their true substance and verity.
Rejoyce with gratitude for our enjoying the law of grace: and stirr [Page 105]up a firme beleefe of all those holy mysteries of Mans Redemption, by Christs bitter death and Passion, which are here to be represented to us in the holy Masse.
At the Priests descending to the lowest stepp; and beginning with the signe of the Crosse, and saying the Confiteor &c.
THe Priest descends to the lowest stepp: and there begins, in making the signe of the Crosse. To shew that we had no other hope, nor remedy for our reconciliation to God; but by the merits, and sacred passion of Jesus Christ who died for us upon the Crosse. At the Confiteor stirr up true sorrow and detestation for your sins: as a preparation to appeare with more purity, and profound humility in Gods divine presence at all those sacred mysteries, represented there [Page 106]to us at the holy sacrifice of the Masse.
At the Priests ascending, and kissing the Altar.
THe Priest ascending he kisseth the Altar, as a symbole of reconciliation and peace made betwixt God and Man, by the precious blood and bitter passion of Jesus Christ. For which indevour to stirr up due love and gratitude.
At the Introite, and Kyrie elysons
THe Introite is so called, because at high Masse it is sung whilst the Priest is comming to the Altar. It represents the sighs, and longing desires of the Patriarckes for the Messias comming. As also doe the Kyrie and Christe elysons. At which let us humbly crave the needfull visit of Gods grace for our soules [Page 107]as also his mercy and gracious pardon of all our sins.
Of Gloria in excelsis. Dominus vobiscum. and the prayer.
JOy here at our divine Redeemers birth, and at his choyce of so poore, so meane, and so suffering a manner. We must learne to contemne all worldly pompe and vanity: and that the only true way to beatitude, is that of mortification, humility, and proper abjection.
The Priest salutes the people with Dominus vobiscum, to stirr up their attention before he begins the prayer: to the end that their petitions therin may be more gratefull to God.
And he saith Oremus before the prayer; to desire the people to joyne their prayers and intentions with his, to obtayne those necessities which our holy mother the Church recommends to be prayd for therby.
At the Epistle, and remooving the booke.
THe Epistle is reade on the right hand of the Altar: to shew that the jewes were the elect people of God; and to whom the Gospel first was preached. But they repelling the same, were justly abandon'd by God: and that blessing was transferd to the Gentils; as is represented to us, by carrying the booke to the other side of the altar, where the Gospell is reade. Crave here humbly a true docil and humble spirit to admitt good counsell, and Gods divine inspirations, and to be strengthned by his holy grace to put them in execution.
At the Graduel, and Tract.
IN the Graduel, by the Alleluyas we give praise, and joyfull thanksgiving to God for his so happily [Page 109]calling us in the incredulous jewes place. But in the penitentiall dayes of lent, advent, &c. in stead of Alleluya, is said the Tract in a more mournfull tune; as craving pardon for our sins. For which we are here to stirr up harty sorrow and contrition.
At the Gospel.
THe Priest saying Dominus vobiscum; doth advertise the people to raise up their harts, and to harken with good attention and devotiō to those sacred words which were uttered by the divine mouth of Jesus Christ, and recorded by his holy Evangelists. Crave divine grace to illuminate your understanding; and to inflame your will, wherby the better to put in execution; what we are either taught or commanded to doe.
At the Creed.
HEre we must make a firme act to beleeve whatsoever hath been revealed to Christs true Catholick Church; and is by her so proposed to us, to be beleeved. And chiefly those blessed Mysteries which are represented in the holy sacrifice of the Masse. Humbly beseeching Gods grace that we may never yeald to any temptation against the same. And to detest all cursed Schisme and Heresy.
At the Offertory.
AT this oblation of the bread and wyne: admyre the infinit humility and goodnesse of Jesus Christ, who for our sakes vouchsafed to place his precious body and blood under the consecrated species of so contemptible meane creatures, bread and wyne. The mingling [Page 111]wyne with a little water, doth shew the intimate union of Gods divinity (represented by the wyne) with our humanity, signifid by that little water, and simple element. Crave humbly here so united a hart to Gods divine will, as that with S. Paul, you may truly say: I live now, not I, but Iesus Christ doth live in me.
At the Lavatory.
PIlate washt his hands, to testify before the people his not being guilty of Christs innocent blood. But our consciences stayned with many crymes have need to be washed by the water of true compunction for our sins. And for that end we must indevour to frame a holy act of Contrition; that so we may appeare with greater innocency at the consecration, before this our souveraine judge.
At Orate fratres.
THe Priest makes here a second oblation of that sacrifice to the B. Trinity; in memory of the principall mysteries of Jesus Christ as also in honour of his chiefest Saints. And for the better obtayning grace to performe that holy function, he turnes to the people, desiring them to ioyne their prayers with his, therby to render the oblation of that their common sacrifice more gratefull to God, both for him and themselves. Which with a fervent ejaculation we must humbly crave.
At the ensving secret.
BY the ensving private prayer, (or secret, as the Church doth call it] we must humbly beseech Almighty God to produce in our soules the effect of all those good thoughts which he hath given us [Page 113]for our better preparation, to appeare more worthily in his divine presence at that neere approaching consecration.
At the Preface.
THe Preface is so called, as being the entrance to the Canon of the Masse; and a generall preparation to that holy sacrifice. The Priest there exhorting the people to raise up their harts to God with thanks-giving for all his benefits, accompaniing the Angels, Cherubins and Seraphins in adoring and praising him incessantly with that Angelicall himne of holy, holy, holy Lord God of Sabaoth. For in loving, adoring and Praising the B. Trinity consists the Saints Beatitude, and endlesse felicity.
At Te igitur &c. where the Canon of the Masse begins.
HEre begins the Canon and chiefe part of the Masse, pronounced with a low voyce, to shew the greater reverence and veneration to that most sacred and neere approaching act of consecration. Which ceremony beares resemblance with that of the Priests of the ancient law, who entring into the Sancta Sanctorum were covered with a vaile, and were neither to be heard nor seene.
Wherby we are advertised, that by private recollection, with-drawing our harts from all worldly cogitations, we should unite our selves closely to God, with pious contemplation upon those divine and holy mysteries.
At the first Memento
IN this Memento we must pray for the catholike Church. For its chiefe Pastor. For our king and Prelate. For peace amongst Christian Princes. For our kindred, friends, benefactors, enemies; and for all for whom we are oblidged to pray. That we being thus united to the living by Charity: and by craving likewise the intercession of those powerfull Advocates, Gods chiefe Saints in Heaven; we may testify our communion, both with the Militant, and Triumphant Church.
At Hanc igitur oblationem.
THese five crosses renew in us the memory of those cruell torments, which our divine Redeemer did suffer in all his five senses. As also the memory of his five precious wounds. By the merits where [Page 116]of we must humbly crave his grace, that we never willfully offend him grievously by any of our five senses hereafter.
At the consecration, and elevation.
THe Priest here, according to the command and example of Jesus Christ, blesseth and consecrateth the bread and wyne in the self same manner, as he performed it in the institution of this divine mystery; and commanded his Apostles and their successors to doe the same. He elevateth those consecrated species, offering Jesus Christ to his Eternall Father; as he once did offer himselfe upon mount Calvary for all the sins of the world.
Here making an act of firme faith of the reall presence of Jesus Christ we must humbly crave his grace; that as he vouchsafed to dye upon the crosse for us: so that we, for his [Page 117]sake, may cheerefully endure all crosses and afflictions whatsoever, as from the loving correction of his fatherly hand, for our innumerable sins.
At the second Memento.
HEre according to the continuall custome of the Church, we must offer this holy sacrifice for the faithfull soules departed this mortall life, yet remayning in Purgatory. And for such in particular, as we finde our selves to be obliged. Concluding as before, with a devout addresse to Gods blessed Saints to pray for them, and us. Humbly beseeching his divine Majesty to receive us into their glorious society, by the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord and loving Saviour.
At Nobis quoque Peccatoribus.
THe good thiefe by his happy repentance applying the sacred [Page 118]merits of Christs holy passion for the healing of his sinfull soule; found therby his perfect and speedy cure. let us by the gratefull sacrifice of a contrite and humble hart, dispose our soules to true repentance: and knock our breast; as did that humble Publican with vnfeined sorrow for all our sins; saying with him, God be mercifull to me a wretched sinner. That at the houre of our death we may happily heare pronounced by our Saviour that joyfull sentence: this day thou shalst be with me in Paradise.
At the severall Crosses made upon the holy Host and Chalice.
THe frequent making of this holy signe; as wel after, as before the consecration; doth repre sent to us the severall sorts of cruell torments which Jesus Christ endured in his bitter passion; by his [Page 119]flagellation, coronation, bearing his heavy Crosse, his crucifixion, derisions, scornes, blasphemies, and the like. The three Crosses which the Priest makes, saying: Per ipsum &c, put us in minde of the three houres which he suffered upon the Crosse. The other two which he makes saying: Deo Patri omnipotenti &c. represent to us the water and blood which camefourth of that sacred wound of his side. And that elevation of the Host and Chalice, and immediately deposing them againe upon the corporall: represents the taking downe of his blessed body from the Crosse.
All which are strong motives to draw from us a feeling compassion of those his great sufferings for our sake, and to offer to him a resigned hart, with true conformity to his blessed will for what soever his heavenly providence hath desined for us, living or dying, for tyme or Eternity.
At the Pater noster.
WE may make here our humble supplication unto the Eternall Father with great confidence to obtayne what we shall justly, and rightly demaunde by this petition, taught us by his divine ad beloved sōne. And there fore with much confidence we may here make our humble petition to him for that in partilar, for which we principally intended to offer up that holy, and impetratory sacrifice of the Masse.
At the division of the Host into 3. parts; wherof one is put into the Chalice.
THis division of the holy Host, signifies the separation of the body and soule of Jesus Christ. And the particle put into the Chalice, mingling therby together the consecrated species of bread and wyne [Page 121]represents to us the reunion of his body and soule at his glorious resurrection. By which is also represented to us the horrour of à mortall sin, which separating Gods grace from our soule, doth kill the same; never more to be revived, but by the merits of Jesus Christ applyed by true repentance for our sins, which therfore we ought carefully to fly, and most hartely to detest.
At Agnus Dei, &c.
WHat greater comfort can mans hart conceive, then to heare this joyfull repetition, that it is the lambe of God which taketh away the sins of the world: for should not he be engaged for this great debt, which we owe for sin; our case would be desperate; since that all creatures joyned together could never make satisfaction to his divine justice for the least venial sin:Isalae c. 53. v, 5. but the was wounded for our iniquities, and [Page 122]with his stripes we are healed. Agnus Dei is thrice repeated, to put us in mind to make 3. acts of Contrition answerable to our 3. usuall sorts of sin: by thought, word, and deed: against God, against our neighbour, and our selves.
At Domine non sum dignus and the holy Communion.
THe Priest thus disposed, and producing fervent acts of faith and love, of humility, and true contrition; he takes the holy Communion, protesting with the humble Publican his great unwor thinesse, and Knocking thrice his breast at Domine non sum dignus; he makes the signe of the Crosse with the holy Host, as if taking Christs heavenly benediction; he beseecheth him to consecrate his hart, a cleane and pure sepulcher, fitt to receive his most precious body: and that it may never be made unpleasing to him [Page 123]by any grievous sin.
At the Ablution.
WE are put in mind by this Ablution which the Priest takes to purify his fingars, and Chalice: that we must cleanse our soules from the remainder of all vicious habits, from all ill affections, and disordinate passions, or inclinations to sin, which defile our soule, that ought to be the pure and undefiled temple of God. Craue here humbly such vertues, as may adorne and make it a pleasing habitation for the holy Ghost.
At remooving the book againe to the other side of the Altar.
HEre adore the great goodenesse of God; and his infinit patience: who, not withstanding the Jewes long obstinate contempt of all his graces profered them; wil yet vouchsafe [Page 124]finally, and towards the end of the world to receive thē to his mercy and heavenly blesse, by their true profession of his holy faith. Let us be carefull not to neglect the grace of his divine inspirations, wher-upon our endlesse felicity doth soe greatly depende.
At the Postcommunion.
THe great benefit received by this holy sacrifice; as likewise the innumerable other gracious favours which are so continually communicated unto us from the bountifull, and loving hand of God, doe justly oblidge us to this due gratefull thankfulnesse; which the Priest here makes to his divine Majesty; aswell in his own behalfe, as for the people, in saying the Postcommunion; as also the ensuing prayer for the selfe same end.
At the next Dominus vobiscum.
THis Dominus vobiscum, is to put us in minde of our Saviours appearing to his Disciples, and conforting them with his blessed presence after his glorious resurrection. But now as this apparition only was so great à comfort to the Disciples; o how much more may it well be to us, not only to behould him really and truly in the Masse; but so frequently also to receive him personnaly into our breasts. Where he remaines with us in person so long as the Sacramentall species shall continew: and with his grace, till he be most ungratefully expelled by mortal sin.
At the last Collect or prayer.
BY this prayer we make gratefull acknowledgment of all Gods innumerable benefits; and to stirr [Page 126]up much sorrow for having so greatly abused them by the small amendment of our habituall vices. Which may justly render us unworthy of his future graces, unlesse we be more constant to our good purposes, and pious resolutions.
Of the last Dominus vobiscum.
THe Priest saluting the people with this Dominus vobiscum, doth represent to us our B. Saviours Ascention, in the sight of all his Apostles and Disciples. Drawing doubtlesse all their harts with him. Upon whom, both their loue, thoughts, and whole desires were firmely fixed. Wheras our unhappy engagement to vaine worldly contents, doe so depresse our soules, as we are rendred uncapable of celestiall thougths, and remayne euen as buried in meere humane and transitory affaires. And wholly made captives to flesh and blood.
Of Ite Missa est, and the last benediction.
THe Ite Missa est, represents that last dreadfull sentence upon the reprobate, at the day of Doome: goe yee cursed in to eternall flames, &c. As the last benediction immediatly following, signifies the joyfull sentence upon the thrice happy Elect. Come yee blessed of my Father, possesse yee the kingdome prepared for you from Eternity. O let us therfore be diligent and carefull to make use of precious tyme whilst it is lent us: that we may avoyde that endlesse misery; and purchace eternall Blisse.
At the Gospel of S. Iohn.
AFTER the conclusion of all these sacred and divine Mysteries with this representation of Christs joyfull benediction upon [Page 128]the Elect at the end of the world: the holy Church hath very properly concluded this her chiefest sacrifice with the Gospel of S. John, which proposeth to us, the Words eternall birth; with all the deepest mysteries of Gods Divinity. Therby to intimate to us; that after the afore mentioned benediction, those blessed Elect shall enter into the celestiall Paradise; there to know, to love, and eternally to prayse the B. Trinity, Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost, three persons,Apoc. 7.12. and one only God; to whom be benediction, and glory, all thanks-giving, honour, and power for ever and ever. Amen.
A prayer to be said after Masse.
I Render to thee, o sacred Trinity, most humble thankes for vouchsafing me the gracious favour to assist at this divine sacrifice of the Masse; wherof so many are deprived who would have made much [Page 129]better use of it I humbly crave pardon, most loving and mercifull God, for all the distractions, irreverences, and discipation of my wandering Spirit, committed in tyme thereof. And for my deare Saviours sake, I most humbly beseech thee, that those infinit merits of his bitter passion, and most precious blood, shed for my Redemption, and sacrific'd to thee in remission of the sins of the world; may render me worthy to be made partaker of those divine and adorable holy mysteries, here so truly represented in this most holy sacrifice of the Masse; and that with finall repentence I may dye in thy happy grace. Amen.
Reflexions to be used so soone as Masse is ended.
MASSE being ended, call to minde your negligences committed therin. Crave pardon of [Page 130]God for them, and Beg hartely his grace for your amendment, and more strength and courage to resist all sin. Renew then also the morning oblation of all your actions for that day; and confirme your good purpose to avoyde that passion, sin, or fratliy which puts you most in danger to offend. Finally your devotion being ended; retyre your hart very gently from that holy exercise, to your wordly affaires; retayning as long as you can the feeling, and affection of your former devotion.
Observe also, that by these declarations upon the holy mysteries of this divine sacrifice; it sufficiently now appeares, that the Masse puts us in minde, and very lively represents to us Mans banishment from Paradise by Adam's sin; and his restitution to grace by the precious blood of Jesus Christ. And therfore this manner of hearing Masse is most conformable to the designe of our [Page 131]B. Redeemer in his instituting this holy sacrifice: therby obligeing us to keep à continuall memory of that his bitter passion which he suffered for the Redemption of the world: this doe in commemoration of me &c. For so often as you shall eate this bread, and drink this Chalice, you shall shew the death of our lord, untill he come. Doe this in memory of me. 1. Cor. 11 Luke. 22.
Spirituall advises of S. Theresa, greatly conducing to live happily, both with God, and man.
ACcommodate your selfe to the harmelesse condition of those with whom you converse.To enjoy true content and happinesse; With the merry shew signes of joy. With the afflicted, a feeling of their griefe. And finally endevour to please all, to the end to gaine all.
In all your actions remember to be in the presence of God. And direct [Page 132]them with à pure intention to his greater honour and glory.
Accustome your selfe to make many acts of the love of God, and of your neighbour; for they will kindle charity, and make tender your hart.
In any spirituall desolation, forsake not your accustomed practise of devotion: but much rather encreace the same. For therby you will soone experience Gods divine favour and comfort.
Lett your desire be to see God; your feare to loose him. Your sorrow for having offended him. Your joy in doing his wil. And by this meanes yow will possesse à most blessed and happy peace.
Never speake any thing in your owne praise, for knowledge, for vertue, kindred,For meekenesse, and humility. or good actions; unlesse there be good cause to hope that some great good may come therby. And then also it ought to be with much humility, and consideration, [Page 133]that these are guifts which come from the meere goodnesse of God, and not from you.
Never busy your selfe in thinking upon other mens faults; but rather in mending your owne.
When any shall reprehend you, take it both with inward, and outward humility; and pray to God for them who shall tell you when you doe amisse.
Be carefull to exercise your selfe in the feare of God, which ingendreth contrition and true humility in the soule.
Offer up your selfe to Almighty God many tymes in the day and that in much fervour and affection.
Endeavour with diligence to have frequently before your eyes,For Prayer and devotion your morning good resolution; for that is of great profit for gayning perfection.
Neglect not Gods holy inspirations: and put in practice the good [Page 134]desires which he hath given you in your prayer.
Never make shew of more devotion outwardly, then you have truly within. And what devotion you find inwardly, be carefull to concele it.
Behould your life past, and bewaile it; and be confounded at your present coldnesse in devotion, considering how much it wants of deserving that Beatitude which God hath promissd to all who truly love him.
When you are in company of many speake but little.
Never contend,For conversation nor strive in words with any: for that argues but obstinacy, and selfe opinion.
Speake to all Persons with à pleasing, sweet, and gracious modesty. Never reprehend any, without discretion, and humility.
Exagerate nothing; but deliver your opinion and advise with moderation.
Offer not to give your aduise, unlesse it be first demanded: or that charity require the same.
Be merry without immoderate laughter; but with à modest, affable, and edificative myrth.
Be not desirous to speake, nor inquire of things which doe not concerne you.
In all your conversation mixe somthing of piety: wherby you will avoyde much idle, or worse discourse.
Misery it selfe, is not to be desired; but à will to endure with moderation of minde for the love of God, when he shall please to send it.
Whosoever shall reade these instructions once à month, or oftner; and endeavour to put them in practise; he will undoubtedly reape much profit therby, and arive, by Gods grace to great perfection in his state and calling.
Pious Reflections, aswell for the embracing, and practise of vertue, as for the flying of vice. Which may also be used for the subject of so many profitable meditations.
IT is, you know, the custome for such as being to frequent pestiferous places, and have care to preserve themselves from that dangerous infection; to carry with them some preservative, to which they smelling, or which they tasting in tyme of danger, doe fortify therby their spirits to resist the contagious ayre. It is spiritually the like case with Man, whose frail nature is exposed to continuall danger of infection with sin, unlesse he make use of some spiritual preservative wherby to prevent his will from the pernicious tainter of consent. Against which [Page 137]I have here proposed these following Reflections: wherof you daily makeing use of some one of them, by way of a morning meditation, to be still borne in your minde in all occasions of temptations in that day, your soule will therby be greatly strengthned to resist the dangerous infection of sin, and be preserved in the spirituall health of Gods grace to practise holy vertues and devotion which are like unto litle children, who though they give great content in their mothers armes, yet in bringing them fourth, they cause them much paine: even so the production, and first bringing fourth of all vertue is laborious and painfull, but the enjoyment and good fruit therof, is exceeding gustfull and gives great delight, as by the practise of these following devotions, I doubt not but you will experience to be true.
Of the vertue of Charity.
THis great Queene of vertues, Charity, and the love of God, consits not in the tender affection only of the hart; which may procede from à tender and sensible complection, as well as from divine grace, wherin many are greatly mistaken. And much lesse doth it consist in words. But the true marke of Charitiy, and of the love of God, consists in deeds: for the tryall of love, is the perfomance of deeds, saith S. Greg. Yea our B. Saviour demands this proofe of it: if you love me keepe my commandements. And therfore there is no truer marke of our loving God,Ioan. 14. then to be in all things conformable to his blessed will; in body and minde: in health, in sicknesse; in disgrace, in persecution; in life, or in death &c. our continuall prayer being ever: thy wil be donne.
Of the love of our neighbour.
BEare yee one an others burthens; Galat. 64. and soe yee shall fulfill the law of Christ. By thes burthens the Apostle understands our unpleasing humours, our ill governed passions, imperfections, and antipathies in our neigbours nature and actions; wherin we must mutually beatre one with an other, if we will comply with the law of Christ by which we are all strictly obliged, and commanded to love our neighbour, as our sulfs; and if not being able to shew it by any other deeds; we ought, at least to suffer, and quietly to endure his imperfections, as he undoubtedly must also doe many of ours. And can we conceive any reason that God should be more indulgent, loving, and mercifull in suffering with so great patience our innumerable offences against his divine Majesty; then we should be [Page 140]in bearing with so few and small faults and imperfections of our neighbours against us! o shamefull confusion to man, God suffers all ingratitude, sin, and injury from us; and yet powers he downe incessantly his great blissings and favours, whilst we seeke deepe revenge for but trifling injuries. O infinit goodnesse of God, to our just confusion and shame.
Wherin consists the enjoyment of a true and happy peace.
TRue peace is what we all desire; but few take the right way to finde it, and therfore cannot enjoy it. The meanes therfore to purchace this happy peace, with a vertuous repose of minde; is by establishing a firme and holy peace, with God, with our neighbour, and with our selves: for which take this holy practise to obtayne it.
First, to procure our peace with [Page 141]God; mildnesse and humility of hart is required: learne yee of me who am mild and humble of hart, and you shall find rest to your soules. 2. to enjoy true peace with our neighbour: we must dispise injuries; we must beare with their imperfections; and doe them what good we can. And finally, to be at true peace and tranquility of mind interiourly with our selves; that must be gayned by an intyre and perfect renouncing our owne proper wills, by vertuous patience, and true conformity to the will of God: for in your patience you shall possesse your soules. Lu. 19.21. Saith Jesus Christ.
Of Christian Patience.
AN injury patiently suffered for Jesus Christ is much to be preferd before an act of great austerity which may be omitted without sin; but to fall into impatience, you cannot without offending God; [Page 142]which ought not to be done to save all the world. Many fancy in their minds to suffer cruell martyrdome for Jesus Christ who yet have not the patience to be Crossed, nor to endure the least word of injury, or of comtempt. They frame to their fancy to doe great matters a farre off, which are never likely to happen; but they loose all patience at the least offence; the divill on set purpose busiing their thoughs in unprofitable fancies of things which will never arrive; therby to hinder them from what much more imports them to doe, and by that meanes to hinder them both of merit, and grace. Infine, no vertue is more necessary, then is Patience, we being almost continually in occasion for the practise of it: and by the help therof we surmount the greatest difficulties.
Of true obedient submission to the will of God.
GOd hath no need of his creatures for the execution of his designe; and therfore we ought not to be troubled at our owne insufficiency; he can doe what he pleaseth without our help: and if it be for him that thou laborest; call wel to minde that he needeth no creature to lend him help. It happens frequently to be much better for you to mortify some disordered appetite, then to preach many well studied sermons, or to doe divers rigorous penances. And if God deprive you of health, he gives you but therby occasion to augment your merit.
Serve not God according to your owne desire, but as it is his blessed will. It would little availe à servant to take great paines, if it be not according to his Maisters good likeing; for at the end of his labour, [Page 144]he will only have gayned his Maistens ill will and anger.
If therfore by infirmity thou beest hindred to doe penance; be assured that obedience is better then sacrifice, and that there is much more merit to submitt with holy patience, then doe great abstinence, and other austerities according to your owne inclination.
Perswade not your selfe to become a saint after an other manner then God hath ordayned for you; nor to be more holy, then he doth require of you. That fall is not hurtfull which preserves you from a much more dangerous precipice: lett but your former fault make you more humble, and you have greatly profited therby; for in true humility it is, that God will have you to take deepe roote.
Of Prayer.
SEeke not the sublimest prayer, but rather what is most profitable; for that prayer doubtlesse is best which produceth most patience, most humility, mortification, and contempt of this world; and not that which gives most gust, content, and satisfaction to the minde.
Be assured, that if you leave your prayer for some just exteriour imployment; your motive for it being charity, or necessity; you doe but follow Gods order, and execute therby his will. Seeke God much rather in your prayer, then his divine guifts, and cherishments. Nor leave of your prayer for any drynesse, or barennesse therein. Serve God purely without seeking your owne interest; for farr greater falls have hapened by much pleasure from spirituall gusts and tendernesse in devotion, then from the drynesse, [Page 146]and greatest sterility therin.
Suffer patiently to be deprived of all sensible, and tender devotion, and consolation in your prayer, for you using but diligence on your part, and humbly, and willingly submitting the rest to Gods divine pleasure; the constant continuance in those your accustomed devotions, are most gratefull, and will merit his divine benediction.
Of the vertue of Mortification.
MOrtification and payer have the same mutuall connection, as have the two wings of a bird, supporting her to fly, if you deprive her of the one, the other can not support her, but of necessity shee must fall. It is the like with prayer, and mortification; for the soule, which forsakes the one, shall never enioy the other; sith they doe mutually support themselves, as experience [Page 147]makes it manifest. Yea mortification is the true nursing mother to all other vertues; for without it, no vertue can either prosper, or long continew; for that our corrupt and depraved nature by sin, doth so oppose all vertue, as should it not be supported by the helpe of Mortification, it would soone decay; as well appeares, not only in prayer, but also in patience, in humility, obedience, temperance, and in all the rest, which would but languish, and fall to ruyn, should they not be preserved by the practise of Mortification (as experience will force us to confesse.) And therforit ought to be very carefully practised.
Confidence in God, and griefe for sin, must goe rightly tempered together.
MOst just it is that we conceive due griefe and sorow, with [Page 148]true repentance for having offended so great and good à God: yet so as not to loose our confidence in his mercy. Nor must we permit, that therfore melancholy and vicious vexation possesse our harts. For Judas sorely grieved, and was sorrowfull for his cryme but in dispairing for pardon, he excluded all remedy by his greater sin. Consider wel therfore your offence, on the one side, which is great, and repent; but remember Gods infinit mercy, on the other, which farr exceds it; and is much more powerfull to give you consolation, then should the other be, to cause dispaire. For he is not inclin'd to revenge, who is all goodnesse, mercy, and compassion. Have therfore horrour of the least sin against so good à God; but hope for pardon of the greatest. Feare all sin whatsoever before it be committed, as doubting of pardon: but being now guilty fly to God as a prodigall child to his compassionate [Page 149]Father, with all humble confidence, and firme hope to receive pardon and grace. Approching to him with à contrite and humble hart which he will never dispise.
How to draw profit from sin.
BE you greatly humbled, considering your sin and misery; nor differre to amend with a quiet and peacible spirit, without fretting or vexing your mind. Faile not to have this confidence in God, that although you should fall a thousand tymes in the day, he would be ready to lend you his hand two thowsand times to raise you; because with our lord there is mercy; and with him plentuous redemption; for well he knowes our weakenesse and great misery. Serve God therfore with more fervour then before; and learne by your fall to know both his goodness, and your owne misery much better then before; for therby [Page 150]you will maister your enimy with his owne weapen, wherwith hee intended to wound you: for to serve God withouth all sin, that only is to be found in Heaven. Be you therfore assured whilst breath remaines in your body, never to be exempt from temptation: be alwayes prepared for the combat, wherby not only to defend your selfe from harme, but also to get victory therin and glory. You feeling temptation to assault you, approch nearer to God by prayer, and humbling your selfe before his divine Majesty; call to mind his innumerable benefits, and thinke seriously upon the fowre last things to happen; and you will reape much profit by the temptation.
Of distrust in our owne selves.
NO enimy is so dangerous to our salvation, as our owne selves: and the chiefest meanes to [Page 151]avoyd sin, is to distrust greatly our frailty, and carefully to watch over our chief naturall inclination; which being subject of it selfeto great corruption, it usually disorders all our actions. And this being but well observed, we shall easily perceive that all our sin and misery springs from that infected fountaine, by following our disordered affection, and naturall bent, quite contrary to Gods inspirations, and internall motions of his grace. We ought therfore diligently to examen, what is our most predominant vicious inclination; which having discovered; we must crave Gods grace, and use all diligent industry to oppose, and roote that disorder out of our soule.
Against presumption in our owne endevours.
SPeter above all the rest did most presume of his fidelity; promissing [Page 152]that though all should abandon their Lord, yet he would never deny him: who notwithstanding, but few houres after, was made thrice, both to deny and forsweare him, through the feare only of a poore silly maide; wheras had he more humbly mistrusted himselfe, and craved constancy by holy prayer; it is likely he would have prevented so shamefull a fall but when he should haue pray'd, as his divine Lord had commanded him, therby to have armed himselfe against the approching temptation, he was still found floathfully asleep, and therfore not having demanded divine help from above, hee soone did experience his owne great faulty, and weaknesse. Are we not now as frailty herein, by our great infidelity to so many good purposes and pious resolutions; wherin we most shamfully doe faile, for want of demanding grace by prayer to put them in execution. But we presuming too [Page 153]much in our owne endeavours, we proove unconstant, and most unfaithfull to God.
The least sins are carefully to be avoyded.
WE can give no better proofe of our love to God, then to be exact in the smallest mafters which concerne his divine honour and glory. For therby we plainly manifest the great esteeme which we make of his holy will and commande; we having no other motive nor respect to draw us thereunto. 2. because those small occasions, being very frequent, they give much practice for vertue; and therby to obtayne great grace and many favours from God. Let vs therfore make this good use of the least occasion, to testify our love and true fidelity to him, and therby to encreace his grace in our soules, to which, in Heaven is answerable eternall glory. And [Page 154]who on the contrary, shall be negligtfull therin, will experience that the holy Ghost hath most truly fore tould us;Eccl. 1 [...]. that who contemneth small thins, shall fali by little and little.
Reason ought to be the Rule of all our actions and affections.
MAns nature is to live according to reason, but passion blinding us, we weigh not all things by the just weight of their worth, but rather by our deceiptfull affections, and disorderly appetits: the affection which we have for one person, makeing all his actions to seeme gratefull and good; and our aversion to the other, but unpleasing and badd: wheras he notwithstanding may wel have what is worthy of praise; and the other, what may deserve much blame.
Have not a double hart; the one for your selfe, and the other for your neighbour; it being reason [Page 155]which ought to be the Rule and guide of our will. Esteeme not things accordding only as they seeme pleasing to you, and in appearence, but according to their worth and valour. Be not troubled that others seeke their owne conveniences, seeing that they are not offended to let you procure yours.
Doe as you would be donne to, and deale with others in the same manner, as God dealeth with you: who although he suffereth much at your hands, yet he refuseth not to bestow blessings and great favours daily upon you. Nor be you much troubled if men deale ungratefully with you, you being so very ungratefull to God.
The examen of spirits, according to their different feeling in the hart.
GUsts and interiour feelings must be examined, to try whither such as are thought to be [Page 156]spirituall, spring not from flesh and blood; that devotion is not spirituall which hath its roote meerely frome sense; and which is grounded on this foundation can not be solid and stable yea the greatest fervours, and most violent ardor in the love of God, is frequently discipated like unto watery froth. That devotion as true which proceeds from the purest love of God, and is best knowne by a generous resolution, wherby the soule doth unite her selfe inviolably to his divine will and pleasure through the greatest difficulties and contradictions to nature; not having regard neither to gaine, nor losse; not to sensible consolation in prayer, nor to the greatest dereliction and barrenness therin: but only and purely to the honour and glory of God. And who build not upon this foundation, will little advance in perfection; but rather whil be still to begin, so long as nature beares such a sway.
The right spirituall gusts, and the true holy motions from the spirit of God, are; that we greatly humble our selves; that we renounce our owne will, conquering nature, and its reluctance to suffering: neglecting all interest; and that we have no other ayme, nor end; but purely to please, and to serve Almighty God.
How to draw profit from afflictions, and painfull sufferings.
ARe you in painfull sufferance either by bodily affliction, or by some desolation in minde: comfort your selfe, in that by patience your gaine will be without comparison farr greater, then can be your harme. For if none can shew greater charity, then he who giveth his life for a frend; what then may besaid of him, who suffers for the love of God, that which he both [Page 158]dreads and feares much more then he doth death it selfe: I meane, derelection and privation of all spirituall consolation, temptations, scrupules, and other afflictions of soule.
Feare fin, and not paine; nor doe you abhorr what God gusteth with pleasure: nor be you discontent at what is very pleasing to him. It is now the very proper tyme of suffering, and yet self love makes any paine to be to you extreamely troublesome. Yea so weake is the love of God in you; as you most unwillingly doe suffer that which even for your owne greatest good, he most fatherly ordaynes for you. Can he who hopes to enjoy God for alle Eternity, feare to suffer one little moment for his sake? Force nature but à little to beare Christs holy Crosse, and therby your peine will much be lightned: for nothing doth so greatly augment our sufferance, as doth our owne proper will. And [Page 159]if we doe so greatly love and reverence the Crosse of Christ for its being sanctified hy his continuing fastned, three or fower houres ther upon; why should we not love, esteeme, and honour laborious and painfull sufferings, which he endured three and thirty whole yeares, continuing the whole space of his life.
The reason wherefore all men naturally seekeing happinesse, so few doe find it.
OUr divine Redeemer, declaring to his diseiples wherin beatitude and true happinesse in this life did consist: hee disabuseth them of the false opinion of worldly people; who though they naturally seek happinesse, and labour for that end; yet they spending their labour to pourchace worldly vaine honour and deluding pleasurs, or sordid wealth, according to the pernicious [Page 160]false principle of the world; they wholy neglect what their divine Maister Jesus Christ hath taught vs, both by word and example, wherby to leade us the way to true beatitude; beatifying the poore of spirit. The meeke and humble. Who weepe and mourne. Who hunger and thirst. The mercifull. The pure and cleane of hart. The peace makers. And finally the persecuted and afflicted persons for justice. All these our divine Redeemer declares to be blessed, and that the kingdome of Heaven belongs to them; whom yet the deceived world (according to their false maxime) doe judge to be but miserable and most unhappy. Nor is it a wonder, that what Jesus Christ proposed here as happines, seemes rather misery to the delued eyes of men; whose thoughts, not going beyond this present life, which being but truly misery in it selfe; it can no other wise make us happy, but as it serves to help [Page 161]us to gaine that other of endlesse blisse.
Of sloath and idlenesse.
THis mother of vice, is contrary to nature it being the proper nature of man to labour, as for a bird to fly: nor hath he à greater enemy, then is sloath and idlenesse. Which is a sin quite contrary to the nature of man; the very institution of his first creation, being properly to worke: God placed Adam in Paradise, Gen. 1 [...]. that he should worke. And after his fall, it was appointed him in punishment of his sin it being pronounced against him, and all his progeny;Gen, 3.19. that in the sueate of his hrowes he should eate his bread. And therefore idlenesse is both unnaturall to Man, and unpleasing to God:Math. 25 cast out the idle servant. And the barren figtree was commanded to be cut downe, and cast into the fire. For wherefore hath God given us a body [Page 162]with all its members, and senses; and a soule with all its noble faculties, but that we should employ them, as a talent lent us for his glory. Let us therefore be more carefull not to loose our precious tyme which is but lent us here to labour for eternity; for the night of death will suddainly surprise us in our sinfull floath; and then no more tyme will be afforded us to repaire our former idlenesse and neglect of tyme.
Of the sin of scandal.
MOst justly hath our blissed Saviour given so dreadfull a curse against this wicked sin,Math. 18 which so truly represents the sin of Lucifer; who by the scandal of his ambitious pride did draw with him à third part of those unhappy Angels unto the low pit of Hell.
Yea like to the pestiferous plague, one scandalous person is capable, by his ill example, to communicate the [Page 163]infection of his sin to a whole towne and country. But finally be we most certainly assured, that alle such as by our scandal were brought to their endlesse perdition; they at the dreadfull day of judgment will cry vengence against us; and will require that wee be eternally punished for that their irreparable harme, which by scandall we caused to them, by our provocation to sin.
Of Choller and Anger.
THe holy Ghost disswads us from harboring anger in our breasts,Eccles. 7 least it place us in the ranke of fooles; assuring us also that who is soone mooved to anger, is much inclined to sin. Prov. 25. The usuall attendants of this pernicious vice, is Pride, Contumely, Indignation, Oathes, Blasphemies, Quarrels. Murthers and the like. This vice is not only hurtfull to the Author; but soe insupportable [Page 164]to others,Prou. 22 as the holy Ghost peaswads us to fly their company, who are subject unto it, and well it is to be observed, that whilst we strive by anger to maister our enemy, we are most shamfully overcome by our selves. This pernicious vice obscures reason, and precipitats the will into dangerous actions sur future repentance; for who is blinded with the fumes of this passion, is neither capable of right reason, nor counsell.
Wherfore seeing that it is a vice so prejudiciall to our selves; so injurious to our neighbour: and so greatly detested by God; let us resolve to resist the first motions of this unruly passion, and by craving Gods grace, and imitating the mildnesse and meeknesse of Jesus Christ, to over come the same.
Of Rash judgment.
THe holy Church, though particularly assisted by the holy Ghost, yet shee judgeth not of inward things: and shall a particular ignorant Man, vicious, and passionate, take the liberty to judge what only lyeth open to God; O unsupportable pride and presumption! We must therfore judge ever the best of the intention of others; it being a secret which belongs only to God, the true scarcher of the harts of men. Yea it is a sacrilegious usurpation to trench upon that which is Gods owne due; and it makes us truly to resemble those hypocrits of the Gospel, who espying a moate in their brothers eye, perceive not the beame which remaynes in their owne. S. Bernards advise herein is singularly good, exhorting us that when we perceive in an other, some fault which displeaseth us: amend it (saith [Page 166]he) in thy selfe: but behoulding in him what is vertuous and good, examenwhither thoupossessest the same, and if not, then labour to obtayne for thds doing, thou wilt make prosit of all.
Of the vertue of mildnesse, and meekenesse.
THe reason wherefore this vertue is often recommended by Jesus Christ and that they are called blessed who are gentle and milde, is for that, God being the God of peace, he loves to rest in a mild and gentle hart, factus est in pace locus eius. Psal [...]6 2. it makes us to enjoy true solid content of minde: they shall be delighted in abundance of peace. It is the motive which our Saviour gives us to practice the same: learne of me who am mild &c. and you shall finde rest to your soules: for as no quarrel can be fixt upon a cheerefull minde, and plesant countenance, [Page 167]so also courteous and frendly language will conquer the greatest enemy. The conversation of such a man is grattefull and welcome to all company, nor is any more offensive and displeasing, then is a froward, angry, and impatient person. We must therefore as S. Paul doth admonish us, shew mildnesse and meekenesse to all,Tit. 32 which is the true meanes to gaine love, both of God and and Man.Eccl, 3 19 Sonne doe thy workes in meeknes, and thou shalt be belovod above the glory of Men.
Of true humility of hart.
THere are two sortes of humility. The one of spirit, and understanding; and the other of the hart, and will. That of the spirit makes us to know, and to acknowlege, that of our selves we are pure nothing, nor can doe any thing but meerely from God. Tat we are borne in sin, and inclind to all evil. [Page 168]All which but well considered, how can we be proud, or vaine glorious.
But this humility of spirit will little availle us, without the humility of hart, and of wil: for the devils know well their owne great abjection and indignity; but they have not humility of hart, and of will: which consists in being glad and willing to be despised; and in flying the praise of men; wherin consists true Christian humility of hart and of will. For it consists not in certaine little ceremonies, or composed humble termes, or actions; but in reall deeds; acknowledging that all the good which we either enjoy, or doe; is from God, to whom we are to render all glory and gratitude; and nothing but contempt and all abjection to our selves, for our great and grievious sins.
A 2. Reflection upon holy patience.
NO vertue is more necessary then this, we being almost continually in occasion for the practife of it; and by the helpe therof we surmount the greatest difficulties: nor doth any thing more edify our neighbour, or confund; yea caven conquer an enemy, as doth holy patience; wheras impatience doth all quite to the contrary. 2. the impatient man refuseth sinfully to submit to Gods decree, who is the Author of all our sufferings, which, in that they cannot be resisted, the impatient Man is most unreasonable; and by that meanes he begins his Hell even in this world.
And as that man is of all others the most happy, who is of all others the most patient: so on the contrary, he is most miserable, who is most impatien.
Nowe the best meanes to obtayne this so necessary a vertue is to reflect upon Gods great patience in suffering all our perverse greate sins, and most enormious offences done aginst him. 2. That this life is but very short, and uncertaine our peine cannot be long. 3. to reflect how justly we have deserved to suffer much more whithout comparaison, and that eternally. And finally we ought each morning to foresee what sufferance or vexation may that day be likely ro befall us: and to offer it to God; resolving patiently to suffer the same for his sake.
The practise of Gods divine Presence.
A Principall and divine fundamentall verity mainly conducing to mans salvation, is to keepe in our memory the divine presence of God.Gen. 17 Walke in Gods presence and bee perfect. For he is more intimately [Page 171]present to us, then is our very soule; The memory of this divine presence is able to rule our disorderd passions, and to onercome the strongest temptations of our ghostly enemies. Chast Joseph and Susanna had no other buckler, but this, to defend themselves from so great assaults against their purity. The frequent Acts by faith of Gods divine presence in all places, in all our actions, words and, thougts, would be a speciall preservative against all sin. Who shall be faithfull to this holy practife, in all his chief actions, may hope by Gods grace to frustrate the dangerous snares of all his ghostly enemies. Still calling the holy proverb to minde:Prov. 15.3. that in all places the eyes of our lord beholdeth both the Good and badd.
Of true purity of intention.
THe greatest secret for Christian perfection, is the right rectifying [Page 172]our intention in all we shal doe. It being the intention which gives them their price and valew. If it be Good, the action will be meritorious, if vicious the act will be nolesse give you à thousand pound in almes, yet with some bad intention, or out of the motive of vanity; all that almes is not only lost to your soule; but is also sinfull, and deserving punishment from God; wheras one penny given for his love, will merit eternalle reward. And therfore whither we eate, or drinke, or what else soever we doe, lett us doe it with a pure intention for the glory of God.
This was the perfect practife of Jesus Christ.Cor, 101, Who had no other end nor intention in all he either did or said, but purely his eternall Fathers glory. And have we then not great reason to frame all our actions upon so divine a modle.
Of good purposes and pious Resolutions.
TO confesse our sins without a firme purpose to amende, were but by sacrilege to abuse the Sacrament, and à meere mocking of God. A true good purpose, wihch is pleasing to God, must be with a firme resolution to practife vertue; and not an in efficacious defire of a sloathfull soule described by the holy Ghost. Saying that the sloathfull man will, and he will not. Hell is full of such fruitlesse desires, which those wretched soules, yet living in this world had sometymes to embrace Gods holy inspirations, and wish they had been faithfull to those good purposes; which by their neglect and infidelity, they now well perceive. with enraiged griefe to be brought to eternall misery. All serving at present but as tormenting wormes to gripe, [Page 174]and to knaw their guilty consciences; and ought to be a sufficient warniing to us, yet in good tyme, to be more constant and faithfull to our pious resolutions reflecting what shame and great confusion it would be unto us, to have so very often promissed, without performance, but to a mortall man, as we have done, by our good purposes to Almighty God, without all care, shame or industry to performe what we have so often promissed to his divine and dreadfull Majesty.
OF CONFESSION
If we Confesse our sins; he is faithfull, and just, for to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all iniquity.
Advertisments before Confession
SAthan our mortall enemy useth all industry to deterre us from this holy Sacrament of Penance; or at least, to put such impediments as may much hinder the happy fruits thereof; well knowing that by a true contrite confession he looseth, what in much tyme he had labored to gaine before.
Conceale nothing in your Confession; for God you cannot deceive but your selfe you may.
For one mortall sin wilfully concealed, renders your confession a sin of sacrilege; and your selfe incapable of absolution.
Conceive not your Ghostly Father to disesteeme you for your sins: for confesse but with sorrow, and full purpose to amend; and although you approached a great sinner, yet he regards you by repentance to returne a Saint.
Prepare your selfe to Confession, as if it were to be your last, and at the hower of death: and endevour to put your selfe in the same condition, as you would desire to be found at that last dreadfull moment: by stirring up fervent acts of faith, of hope, of charity, and true contrition for your sins.
Crave divine light of God, to call to minde your offences; and that you may now behould them, as they would appeare to you at your death, and with the same enormity, that you may abhorr them, and accuse [Page 177]your selfe of them, with firme purpose to amende; and to doe due penance and satisfaction for the same.
Consider how often you have deserved eternall damnation; from which God hath of his meere mercy so often preserved you, as you have offended him by mortall sin: which is as great a mercy, as to have so often reduced you from that infernall pit of endlesse misery.
Know also that a good Confession requires a good purpose of amendment, a right good purpose requires a true intention to avoyde the occasions of our sin; for to doe other wayes, would be like to him; who would not have the plague, but would not avoyde infected houses, for such a mans purposes would be but a mockery and in vaine.
To your good purpose of amendment, adde also harty sorrow and detestation of your sin. The want wherof may be the cause of your small amendment; and of so frequent [Page 178]relapses into your former faults.
Our confession must be sincere and true; accusing our selves freely, telling the doubtfull things as doubfull; and the certaine as certaine, without artifice or excuse, covering, or diminishing; our Confession being to God, who allready well knowes how farr we are guilty.
Lastly recommende your selfe to the sacred Virgin mother of God, to your good Angel, and to the intercession of all Gods blessed Saints to obtaine for you a true repentant hart, detesting all your sins, with a firme purpose to avoyde them here after, and the occasions therof. Confiding in the mercy of God, and in the sacred merits of Jesus Christ apply'd by the ministry of the Priest in this holy sacrament unto our soules for the remission of our sins; for it is not absurd (saith S. Cyril) that they forgive sin; who have the holy Ghost; [Page 179]for when they remit or retayne, the holy Ghost remits or retaynes in them, and that they doe two wayes, first in baptisme, and then in Penance Cyril. lib. 12. c. 56. in Joan. Let every one, my brethren, J beseech you, confesse his sins, whiles he is yet aliue, whiles his Confession may be admitted, whilst satisfaction and remission made by a Priest is acceptable before God. S. Cypr. de lapsis nu. 11.
These premisses supposed place your selfe in the presence of God, and with a due reflection upon all his innumerable great blissings bestowed upon you; examen with great confusion your abominable ingratitude unto so loving and mercifull à God: beseeching him to reduce unto your memory all your grievous sins wherby you have offended him, as also the spirit of perfect penance, confession, and contrition, and from all odious sin to purge you.
A table of sins, helping the memory for a generall Confession by method to examen our conscience wherin we may have offended Almighty God.
NOT loved God above all things.of the first commandement. of honouring God above all things.
Doubted or staggered in matters of faith.
If continued in heresy more out of humain respect, then ignorance.
Ignorant of the chief mysteries of the Christian faith.
If murmured against God in adversity.
If distrusted in Gods goodnesse, or mercy.
If presumed of his goodnesse, to sin.
If gon to witches, or sorcerers for counsell.
If hindred any ones conversion to the faith, or good life.
If blasphemed God, or cursed creatures.
If exposed himselfe to the danger of mortal fin. Or taken delight in any sin donne in tyme past.
If procured by way of lots to find out any theft or some secret thing.of the [...] commandemnt. of not taking Gods name in vaine
If sworne what was false; knowing or doubting it so to bee.
If sworne to doe some unlawfull thing. Or had not then intention to performe it.
If been cause that any did sweare false; or not to observe the lawfull oath, which he swore.
If sworne to doe evill. Or not to doe a thing which was good.
If sworne false in judgment. Or induced others to doe the like.
If he have had a custome of sweering often without consideration or care whither it were true or false.
If not faithfull, or if negligent in performing a vow.
If not observed sunday,The 3. commandement. and holy dayes. But either donne or commanded [Page 182]some servill worke.of sanctifying the sabaoth day
If omitted to heare masse without, a lawfull cause. Or if voluntarily distracted some notable part thereof, on dayes of obligation.
If not gon to confession, at least once a yeare. Or not procured others of his charge, to doe it.
If gon to confession, without necessary examen of conscience; or purpose of leaving his sin.
If concealed any mortall sin in former confession.
If fasted, lent, vigils, and ember dayes, being bound therunto.
If eaten or drunk with much
prejudice to his health. Or if voluntarily drunk.
If done any injury or irreverence. to any sacred thing.
If for sloath or negligence he hath left undon any good work, to which he was bound.
If undutifull,The 4. cammandement. or irreverent to parents, by word, or deed.
If cursed, or spoke ill of them.honour thy Father and mother.
If not obeyd parents, and superiours in just commands.
If not succoured Parents in necessity, to their power.
If deliberatly desidered their death, that he might have the inheritance.
If not fulfilled their last will and Testament.
If not observed the just lawes and decrees of Superiours.
If detracted, or spoken ill of Superiours, temporall, or spirituall.
If not succoured the poore in their grat necessity, well being able.
If Parents, have cursed or wished ill to their children.
If they have not brought them up in the feare of God, and due Christian instruction.
If Maisters of families have the same care of their servants. And that they observe the Commandements of God and the Curch.
If borne hatred towards some person;The 5. commandement. Thou shalt not kill. desiring to be revenged. And how long he hath stayd therin.
If desired any mans death; or some great evil, or damage, to his body, or good name.
If been angry with some person with intention to doe him harme, or to be revenged of him.
If struken, wounded, or killed. Or commanded, or consented to doe the same. Or given aide or counsel, or favour therunto.
If having offended others, he refused to aske pardon, or reconciliation; or not sufficiently satisfi'd for the offence.
If refused to pardon injuries.
If for hatred he have refused to speake unto, or salute others; and scandalizd his neighbour therby.
If in adversity or misfortune he have desired death, or in fury or anger cursed himselfe, or mentioned the divel.
If cursed others. If sowed discord; [Page 185]or caused enmity between others.
If for hatred, or envie he hath been greatly sorie for the prosperity and good of others temporall, or spirituall. Or hath rejoyced at any harme of others.
If in anger he hath offended others with injurious, and contumelious words.
If flattered others, praysing them for some sinfull act.
If with ill example, counsel, or praysing that which was evil; or blaming what was good, he hath been cause that one hath left some good woke. Or if induced therby to some sin, or to perseverance therein.
If omitted to correct or admonish one of a sin, when probably he hoped therby that the other would amend.
If given receipt vnto outlawes, and murtherers, or with his counsel, or favour, or otherwise assisted them.
If spoke ill of his neighbour, manifesting any secret fault of his, to discredit him, or cause, him some other harme.
If strucken injuriously any Ecclesiasticall or religious person, wherin there is also excommunication.
If given consent to any carnall temptation.The 6. and 9. commandements. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not covet thy neigh hours vvife.
If taken delight deliberately in any filthie cogitation.
If negligent in casting away evil cogitations, when he feeleth himselfe in danger to give consent, or deliberately, to take delight in them.
If spoken, or harkned to vnchast words.
If sent letters, or messages to dishonest ends.
If used unchast lookes, beheaveour, gesture, or opparel, to any evil end.
If used unchast touching, kissing, or embracing &c.
If actually committed any carnal sin; with à secular or religious person. Married, or unmarried, or of neare kindred.
If not avoyded the dangerous temptations to fin.
If corrupted a Virgin by salfe and deluding promisses.
If taken any thing from an other,of the 7 and [...]. commandements. Thou shalt not steale. Thou shalt not desirethy neighbours goods. by deceipt, or violence to what valew, and if any sacred thing.
If retayning any thing of an other person without his consent, or restores it not presently; if he be able.
If for not paying of his debts (when able) his creditors have sustayned any damage,
If finding any thing, or other wise it falling into his hands, he hath not endevoured to have it restored to the owner.
If in buying or selling, he hath used any deceipt in the ware, price, measure, or weight.
If bought of such persons as could not sell; as of children under age, suspected persons, and like not to have come well by what they would sell.
If he have had a resolution to retayne an other mans goods, if he could; or to gaine, or encrease his wealth by right, or by wrong.
If committed any sort of usury: or made any usurarious contract.
If having wages, or pay for any work, or office; he hath not done it well and faithfully.
If defrauded servants, or workmen of their hire; or differed their payment, to their harme and prejudice.
If mooved any suite in law against justice, or if in just suits, he hath used any fraud or deceipt to preuaile.
If in gaming he hath used fraud, that he might prevaile; and hath wonn by deceipt, or played with persons who could not alienate, as [Page 189]children under age, and the like.
If defrauded any just impost or toles.
If committed simony; in what sort soever. Or if defrauded the Church of what was due as are tithes &c.
If by unlawfull meanes, and ill information he hath obtayned what was not due to him. Or hath unjustly hindred others from the obtayning some benefit or commodity.
If given help, or counsel, or in any other manner abetted such as have taken other mens goods, or (being able, or bound the runto) hath not discovered, or hindred any theft.
If borne false witnesse in judgment,The 8. commandement. Thou shalt not beare salfe vvitnesse. or out of judgment, or induced others to doe the like.
If spoken any untruth, with notable prejudice, or hurt to our neighbour.
If detracted from the good name [Page 190]of others; imposing falsly upon them some sin; or exaggerating their defects.
If murmured in weighty matters against an other mans life and conversation: especially of qualified persons; as Princes, Prelats, Religious, and persons of good name.
If willingly given eare to detractions, and murmurings against others.
If disclosed some secret sin of others; causing their infamy. Which though true, yet unlawfull to be published to the blemishing my neighbours good name.
If uttered a secret committed to him, or which secretly he came to know, in that case he is bound to restore the damage hapned by so revealing.
If opened other mens letters unlawfully, or for any ill end.
If judged rashly the deeds or words of his neighbour, what might have been well interpreted, or condemning [Page 191]in his hart of mortall sin.
If not observed a just promisse, without due cause, and if for want of observing it, our neighbour is notably prejudiced, it is a mortall sin.
If not acknowledged all blessings both of nature, of grace,of the seaven deadly sins of the sin of Pride. and of fortune, to be from the meere bounty of God, but rather ungratefully accompts them due to his owne desert, not giving to God the glory and praise of all.
If vaine glorious and boasting of some vertue which he hath not. Or seeking to be esteemed more then he deserves; despising others, as if farr inferior to himselfe.
If proud and vaine glorious of some sin. As of revenge, drinking, lust, &c.
If ambitious; too earnestly coueting honour, and promotion, &c.
If out of pride and self-esteeme, he hath despised others; doing something [Page 192]to their disgrace and contempt.
If he will rather offend God,of covetousnesse then parte with his goods; when charity, and just cause doth require it.
If over earnest, and greedy in gathering wealth; and too neere, and miserable in spending it.
If hard harted, and unpittifull to the poore, and needy.
If not contended with his owne estate; but ever coveting for more.
Of Luxury. See the 6. Commandement.of Luxury
If angry,of Anger impatient, overhasty, furious, disdainfull, wayward, fretfull, quarelsome, immoderate in grieving,of Gluttony. too severe in correcting.
If intemperate in eating ad drinking.
If overcurious in dyet, and seeking to please the pallate.
if too much bending his thought upon good cheere.
If not observed the fasts of holy Church.
If made your selfe sicke by over much eating, or drinking.
if envied or grieved at others prosperity,of Envie or to heare them wel spoke of.
If rejoyced at their harme; if made the worst of all their actions.
If drousy, heavy,of Sloath and unwilling to devotion.
If idle and wholy given to take our owne ease.
If inconstant in good purposes.
If not labored to resist the loathing, and teadiousnesse which we finde in our prayer and exercise of vertue.
If spent our tyme wholy unprofibly.
If not employed our labours and guifts which God hath given vs, to his glory, and our souls good.
If negligent in preparing our selves to the holy sacrament of Confession and Communion.
Of the many fins of omission, [Page 194]thorough sloath and negligence.
If carelesse to amend our daily, and most habituall sins.
Of all idle and ill spent tyme, lent us by God to be employd for his honour, and our souls good, which we have abused by sin, to his dishonour, and our soules harme.
Want of gratitud to God for all his great blessings. And for neglect of his divine inspirations.
Finally let each one examen his conscience, according to the offences most subject to each ones particular profession, state, and degree, and according to their senerall obligations.
And it is also to be observed that in all these above numbred sins; one may not only sin by his owne committing them; but also by being accessory, and the cause of an other mans sin; by commanding; by counselling; by consenting, by receiving, by partaking; by not reprehending. [Page 195]And finally by ill example, flattering, and applauding ill doers.
You having diligently examined your conscience according to the articles above: and carefully observed wherin you find your selfe to be guilty of any offence; aske humbly pardon of God with harty contrition; and firmely resolue (by the helpe of his grace) humbly, and truly to confesse them with sorrowfull repentance, and firme purpose never more to commit them againe.
And you having humbly confessed all the sins which you can remember: conclude, and say. For all these, and for all my secret sins, and all the rest committed from my first instant of reason; wherby I have offended my most mercifull God, by thought, word, or deed, or by omission; I am most hartely sorry for them; I detest them, and most humbly crave his heavenly grace, that I may never fall into them [Page 196]againe. And I desire you my Ghostly Father to give me pennance, and absolution for the same.
Your diligent examen of conscience being made. You are next to stirr up harty sorrow and true contrition for all your sins, with a firme purpose, and true resolution by Gods grace to be very carefull to commit them no more. Both which are necessarily required for a fruitfull confession. For to what other end doe we confesse, and accuse our faults, but to testify therby true sorrow for having offended so powerfull, and so good a God: from whom we continually receive so great and innumerable benefits. Which harty sorrow, and true purpose of amendment, may best be performed by this, or the like true act of contrition as followeth.
O my great God,An act of contritiō my loving Redeemer, and my dreadfull Iudge: I repent with my whole hart and soule for having so grievously offended [Page 197]thee; whom I truly love above all things what soever. I constantly resolue, by thy helping grace carrefully to avoyde all occasions of my grevious sins, ād from the bottome of my hart, I blisse and adore thy great goodnesse for affording me so happy and secure à meanes by this holy Sacrement, to make my blessed peace and reconciliation by grace and pardon againe with thee; who hath so long and often tymes preserved me from Hell. For which I having nothing wherby to shew in gratitude, I offer to thee, O Eternall Father, the bitter death and Passion, with all the sacred merits of thy divine sonne Jesus; of his immaculate Virgin Mother, and of all the blissed Saints and Angels of Heaven; to praise, and magnify thy mercy, and great goodnesse unto me for all Eternity.
A prayer before Confession.
REceive my Confession, O most benigne and clement lord Jesus, [Page 198]the only hope for the salvation of my soule, give unto me, I beseech thee, contrition of hart, and teares to my eyes, that both day and night, I may bewaile all my negligences, with humility and purity of hart. Let my prayer o lord, approach neere in thy sight. If thou shalt be angry against me, what helper may I seeke? who will have mercy on my iniquities? remember me, o Lord, who didst call the woman of Canaan, and Publican to repentance; and didst receive Peter weeping. O Lord my God accept my prayers. O good Jesu, Saviour of the world, who gavest thy selfe to the death of the Crosse, that thou mightest save sinners; regard me a wretched offender, calling upon thy name; and take not such heed to my wickednesse, that thou forget thy mercy. And though I have committed wherby thou maist condemne me, yet thou hast not lost that, wherby [Page 199]thou art wont to save us. Spare me therfore, O Lord, my Saviour, and have mercy on my sinfull soule: loose the bands therof, heale the wounds, Lord Jesu, I most humbly beseech thee. Shew me thy face, and I shall be safe. Send fourth therfore, o most loving Lord, through the merits of the most pure, and ever Virgin Mary thy immaculate mother, and of all thy blessed Saints, and Angels, send fourth thy light into my soule, which may shew unto me truly all my defects, which it behooveth me to confesse; and which may help and teach me to expresse them fully, and with a contrite hart, who with the Father, and the holy Ghost liveth, and rayneth one everlasting God Amen.
This done, next goe and cast your selfe upon your knees with a reverent and humble hart, as if at the feet of Jesus Christ in the person of his Vicar the Priest. there conceiving your selfe as a [Page 200]criminel before your judge, and as wholy depending upon Gods mercy; not having any thing to alleage in your owne behalfe, but a guilty conscience deserving eternall punishment, raise all your hope in an humble confidence of his mercy, and sacred merits of Jesus Christ, detest your sin, wherby you have offended so good, and so gracious a God; and crave humbly grace to amende.
You having asked your ghostly Fathers benediction; and said your Confiteor til mea culpa &c. then accuse your selfe plainly, humbly, and intirely, and with all confidence and freedome, endevour to lay open to him wherinsoever you can conceive or doubt to have greevously offended God, for this freedome in confession takes away all scruple of conscience, and gives a great peace and tranquility to the soule; which is farr to be preferd before the greatest felicity in the world.
Finally you having confest all, and said the rest of your Confiteor. Then harken attentively to what the Priest shall say to you, without any further searching into your conscience: but take with humble submission the advertisments which he shall then give you, as there the substitute of Jesus Christ. And performe faithfully what he shall ordaine you; either by way of counsel, or penance.
This done retyre your selfe with a recollected mind, to give humble thankes unto God; and with feeling piety and devotion say this followinge prayer after your Confession.
A prayer out of F. Granada exciting in the soule compunction and sorrow for our sins.
O only sonne of God, how great and ineffable are the blessings I have receiud' from thee! thou hast produced me of the dust and slime [Page 202]me of the earth, thou hast created my soule out of nothing, according to thy image and likenesse; thou hast endued me with understanding, memory, and will, thou hast given me a free will, togeather with all my members and senses, to the end that by their meanes I might know and love thee. Thou hast conserved me in the narrow prison of my mothers wombe, to the end I might not dye without the saving water of holy baptisme. After so many sins as I have multiplid against thee, thou hast had long patience with me even to this houre, whilst many others, lesse guilty then my selfe, whom thou hast not so long expected to repentance, are peradventure at present tormented in Hell. Besides this, o my Lord, thou hast vouchsafed to make thy selfe Man, and to converse amongst Men for my sake. For me thou wouldest suffer grievous afflictions, a bitter agony, sorrow of soule, and [Page 203]a bloody sweate. Thou wouldst be apprehended, bound, struck, spit upon, injured, blaspheamd', buffeted; thou wouldst be clad at one tyme in a white robe, at an other in a red one, in mockery. For me thou wouldst be beaten, scourgd, crownd with thorns, struck with a reede, upon thy sacred head, thou wouldst be blindfoulded, condemned to death and dragged to the place of execution with a heavy crosse upon thy back, to which crosse thou wouldst be fastned with hard and-ruged nailes: thou wouldst be placed betweene two theeves, and numbred amongst the wicked. Call and vinagar was presented to thee for thy last draught; and finally thou wouldst loose thy life by a most cruell death In this manner, o my Lord, and with these sufferings hast thou redeemed me, and yet I most ungratefull for so great benefits, have many tymes crucified thee againe by my sins, wherby I have merited [Page 204]that all thy Creatures should rise up against me, and in thy name take revenge upon me for these injuries.
Moreover what shall I say of the fearefull abuse I have made of thy Sacraments, those blessed remedies which thou hast ordaynd' me with thy most precious blood. Thou hast washt, and receiud me in holy Baptisme as one belonging to thy selfe, there thou hast adopted me thy sonne: there thou hast consecrated me as thy temple. Thou hast anointed me as a Priest, as a King, and as a souldier, who ought incessantly to fight against thy enemy. There thou hast espoused my soule to thy selfe, and adorn'd her with all the ornaments requisite to so high a dignity. What have I done with all these jewels. What care have I taken to conserve such immense riches? thou hast adopted me thy sonne, and I have rendred my selfe a slave to sin. Thou hast [Page 205]consecrated me thy temple, and I have made my selfe a Denne of Divells. Thou hast arm'd me as thy souldier, and I have taken part with thy enemy. Thou hast anointed me a King, and I have employd the power thou hast given me in rebelling against thee. Thou hast espousd my soule to thy selfe in perpetuall charity, and I have loved vanity more then truth, and preferd the creature before the Creator. It is now high tyme, O my Lord, that he who has committed all these excesses should begin to lament them. And this is what thou hast so long expected of me, even since thou hast given me my life. For this hast thou so often cal'd me; so long tolerated me. For this hast thou sometymes chastised me other tymes comfotted me; thy infinit goodnesse having used all possible meanes to drawe me to thee. Thou hast patiently expected me; and I have abusd thy patience. Thou hast cal'd [Page 206]me, and I have shutt my eares a gainst thy divine voyce. Thou hast given me tyme to repent, and I have employ'd it in pride and vanity. Thou hast struck me, and I have been insensible to thy strokes. Thou hast chastisd me and I I have rejected thy discipline. Thou hast labored and sweate to purify me; yet neither thy mercifull sufferings, one the one side, nor thy just chastisemonts on the other, have beene able to remoove the rust of my vices. I have hardned my hart aswell against thy punishments, as against thy favours; having been ungratefull to the one, and rebellious to the other. Neverthelesse, O my Lord, since thou hast suffered so much for me, and hast commanded me never to loose confidence in thee, I recurre with my whole hart to thy mercy; beseeching thee to give me grace for amendment: to the end that for the tyme to come, I may love and serve thee in such [Page 207]manner, as never to be separated from thee; world without end Amen.
THe former table of sins being proposed for à generall Confession; as also for such as frequent but seldome this holy Sacrament of penance. It will be but very convenient also to propose an other for persons of more devotion, who doe often make use of this souveraine cure of sin: seeing that many vertuous soules are much troubled; in that examining their consciences for Confession, they finde so small matter whereof to accuse themselves; they well kowing, on the one side that they cannot be without sin; and yet on the other, by their examen they cannot discover it. And hence they are greatly disquieted, fearing that they never confesse as they ought.
But these over timorous soules [Page 208]must confider, that it is very hard for a Man to know rightly himselfe, or truly to see into all the secret windings of his owne conscience, which made the Royall Prophet with much good reason to say:Psal. 18. [...]3 who sees well his owne faults; from my secret sins wash me o Lord.
It is more over to be observed, that the sins of these vertvous persons, are more usually sins of omission, which are not so perceptible, as are the sins of commission, against which they stand much more carefully upon their gard.
Yet that none my have such difficulty to finde out sufficient matter for their Confession I doubt not but by this ensuing table, they will be eased of that so needlesse à scruple.
A method for examen of conscience, intended for the devouter sorte, who doe often frequent the holy Sacrament of Penance.
IF loved God with your whole hart and soule; or if not set too much affection upon Creatures.
If not ungratfull to God for his blessed benefits.
If not negligent in calling upon him for help, both in your corporall and spirituall necessities.
If not irreverent and negligent in admitting voluntary distractions in tyme of prayer.
If omitted accustumed prayers, or examen of conscience at night, out of sloath and indevotion.
If done your workes with a pure intention for the honour of God. Or if not for vaine glory, or for some sinister end.
If for feare of displeasing others, you have omitted some duty, or vestuous exercise to God.
If impatient at some Crosse accrdent which by Gods divine providence hath hapned to you.
If neglected Gods divine inspinations, or bene inconstant in your good purposes, for the amendment of your daily and greatest imperfections.
If offended by pride, and vaine glory, by thinking better of your selfe, then of others.
If judged rashly of others, and that in a matter of moment.
If sworne rashly, or untruly.
If observed fasting and holy dayes with due piety and devotion.
If eate or drunke with intemperate excesse.
If censured or judged rashly of others.
If spoke ill by detraction, or slander, and therby diminished their good name and reputation.
If given them any ill language or reproachfull words, or shewd disdayne to them.
If caused any discord, or breach of charity betweene others, by your reports of them.
If negligent in suppressing passion and anger; or been too impatient upon small occasion.
If too earnest and obstinate in defending your owne opinion, and contradicting others, which proceeds from self esteeme and pride.
If used too much vanity, or curiosity in apparell, or dyct.
If entertayned any thoughts to enuy, by seeing others better esteemed, or to enjoy betters guifts from God, then your selfe.
If negligent in resisting unpure thoughts; or if used unchast words, or daliances.
If lost much tymein sloath and idlenesse; or in vaine and unprofitable conversation.
If tould an untruth for any ill [Page 212]end; or if to the prejudice of any other person.
If borne any ill will, or alienation of mind to your neighbour. If taken content to heare detraction, and your neighbours imperfections to be reported by others.
If too much inclination and industry to seeke your owne ease and commdoity, neglecting true Christian perfection.
If too much self love; and desire of esteeme in your actions. And the like which upon examination may best occurr to memory by the vertuous soule.
By all which heads of usuall veniall frailties may be sufficiently reduced to minde abundant matter for our confession. We reslecting likewise upon the strict accompt which we must give to God of each idle word; as also of every moment of ill spent tyme: wherin who shall but well consider, will very easily find, both by thought, word, [Page 213]and deed, and by omission to have daily just cause to crave Gods gracious mercy, and to apply Christ's sacred merits to abtayne it by this holy Sacrament of Confession; wherin you having accused your selfe of what you can remember, concluding with Mea culpa and the other advertisments as above after the generall Confession. Then attend with much devotion and reverence the spirituall counsell and comfort of your ghostly Father, as also to the penance which he shall enjoyne you: and then observe all the other advertisments as above after the generall Confession. And he dismissing you, retyre your selfe with a recollected mind into a convenient place, most free from distraction; and there say with a devout and repentant hart this following prayer.
A devout Prayer after Confession.
O Soueraine Creator of all things, I a most vile and ungratfull sinner prostrate before thy sacred feet in true griefe and harty sorrow for all may haynous Trespasses wher with I have so grievously offended my Lord and Maker; and for which thou hast vouchsafed to endure so cruell torments upon the Crosse. I confesse my great ingratitude, deare Lord, for all thy innumerable benefits, and for having thus mercifully spared me so long persisting in my sinfull courses, and contempt of thy divine commandements and blessed will, for which in stead of casting me into Hel, as I most justly deserved, thy boundlesse goodnesse hath expected me to penance, and amendment of my life. For which, o how often hast thou knockd at the dore of my [Page 215]hart by thy heavenly inspirations: how often hast thou prevented me with blessings? allured me with comforts? drawne me with favours? Yea forced me many tymes by crosses and afflictions to seeke unto thee? and yet neither hath my flinty hart been mollifid ther with, nor my will reclaymed. But behould now at last, o my ungratfull soule, the grievousness of this thy sin; and pierce my obdurate hart o divine Redeemer, with contrition, and detestation of the foulness of all my detestable offences; for which unworthy I am to be called thy creature, or whom the earth should beare, much lesse afford so plentifully all conveniences for humane life to me, upon whom even nature it selfe ought rather to take just vengance of my great contempt, and odious sin.
O mercifull Father, how many by thy righteous judgment are now burning in the eternall flames of [Page 216]Hel for a lesse number of sins then those of myne, who might have been Saints in Heaven, had they received so great a measure of thy gracious mercies, as I have donne. But now, o mercifull Father, of all pittie and compassion; in unfeyned sorrow and remonse of conscience for all my misdeeds; I prostra to at thy feet most humbly beseech thy pardon, looke on me, o loving Lord, a wretched sinner, with the eye of mercy, as thou didst on the pentitent Publican, the repentant Magdalen, and the Apostle who thrice denied thee, vouchsase once more to admit me againe unto thy gracious favour. Lord worke that speedily in me, for which cause thou hast so long spared me, and to which, from all Eternity thou hast ordayned me. But woe is me, who have refused to bestow my hart on thee who wouldst have made it a temple and habitation for thy owne aboad, which I have sacrilegiously defiled [Page 217]with so much impiety, and made it but as a stew of unpure thoughts. But I confesse all this my grievous wickednesse to thee my God of all piety, and therefore will not dispaire; but throw my selfe into the sea of thy infinit mercy; for as my sins be numberlesse, so are thy mercies endlesse.
O Most loving Father, if thou wilst thou canst make me cleane heale the wounds of my soule. Remember sweet Lord, thy comfortable promisse to us pronunced by thy Prophet: thou hast committed folly with many lovers, yet returne thou againe to me, and I will receive thee. Great confidence this gives me, O Lord, and with my whole hart I returne to thee. I am that defiled soule; that prodigall child, that unfaithfull servant, who have separated my selfe from thee. I have forsaken thee, o fountaine of living waters, and diged to my selfe cisterns which will hould no water; I [Page 218]have fedd upon empty husks with the swyne, which could not satiate my hunger.
But what is past, let it be cancelled, o gracious Lord, and forgot, I bessech thee, and for the tyme to come, let there be an eternal covenant betwixt us; that thou wilt vouchsafe to be my mercifull Father; and that I againe may be for everthy obedient and faithfull child. I aske, deare Lord, neither riches, honours, nor long life; but this one only thing alone, which I will never cease to crave; that from this present instant untill the dreadfull houre of my death I may never more offend thy heavenly Majesty, nor defile my conscience with any mortall sin. Grant me this my humble suite, for the merits and bitter death and Passion of thy only and dearely beloued sonne Jesus my divine Redeemer, to whom with thee, and the holy Ghost three persons and one euer living God be [Page 219]all honour and glory, now and for evermore. Amen.
I beseech thee, Lord Jesu, let this my Confession be gratefull and acceptable to thee, by the merits of the blessed Virgin thy Mother, and all thy glorious Saints: and whatsoever hath been wanting unto me now and at other tymes, of the sufficiency of Contrition, of the purity and integrity of Confession; let thy piety and mercy supply; and according to the same, vouchsafe to accompt me more fully and perfectly absolved in Heaven, who liuest and raignest world without end. Amen.
A Reflection.
IT may here finally be observed; as it happens ofentymes, that the sick man dies because he makes not use of the Phisition, concealing his disease, and not following his order and davise: so many a soule doth perish for not making use of his [Page 220]spirituall phisition, by the holy Sacrament of Confession. The great benefit whereof (were it but well considered) we should not so much neglect the incomporable benefits which are to be reaped thereby. For being duly frequented, it expiats the guilt of all sin, and changeth the eternall paine (which was due to mortall sin) into temporall. It purifies our soules, and renders them gratefull to God, By infusion of grace, and guifts of the holy Ghost. It greatly strengthens as against all evill temptations, and gives great quiet to our couscience. All which but scriously considered, who will neglect frequently to make vse of so souveraine a good. For is there any that had he but a plant in his garden of so rare a vertue, as if but weekely taken, should cure all diseases, and preserve him in perfect he alth; would he neglect to make use therof? undoubtedly he would not. Let us then for the eternall health [Page 221]of our soule doe what we ould most diligently performe for the meere temporall health of our body.
OF THE HOLY COMMVNION.
A preparatory instruction disposing to the holy Communion.
IF it be requisit that a Chrifstian come well prepared, and with due disposition to any Sacrament, it ought to be, doubtlesse with greatest care and diligence to this of the holy Eucharist; it contayning the divine Author [Page 222]himselfe both of all Sacraments and grace. And therfore to be received with all purity and devotion, to receive the great fruit and benediction therby. For as he who receives it worthely becomes the habitation and temple of God, who replenisheth him with all abundance of grace: so who receives him unworthely, receives (according to the Apostle) his owne damnation and judgment.
It doth therfore greatly import him, who approacheth to this divine banquet. First that he examen well himselfe (as S. Paul doth exhort (that he come prepared, and fittingly disposed, on his part. For which purpose these fowre dispositions are principally required.
The first, a firme faith to beleeve Christs owne word, and his Churches doctrine; teaching that the words of consecration being pronounced; what was bread before, is changed by divine vertue into [Page 223]the true, reall and substantiall body and blood of Jesus Christ, and that although the colour, figure, taste, and other accidents of breade remayne, yet the substance is converted into the body of Jesus Christ, which being now living, glorious, and immortall, it can receive no division nor indignity, but is united to his blood, soule, and divinity.
The second disposition required, is a great purity, principally from all mortall sin; as also from all voluntary and deliberate affection, to either mortall or venial. And besides this purity of conscience, purity also of intention is requisit: for he would be greatly blamable, who should approach to this divine table for vaine humaine respect, to be esteemed devout, or to gaine the good opinion of Men. But his intention must be purely to please God, to be more closely united to him; and to be made more capable therby [Page 224]to glorify, to love, and to serve his heavenly Majesty.
The third disposition, is profound humility: to which the Christian may strongly be mooved, he well considering, on the one side Gods greatnesse and infinit sanctity, and his owne origen from nothing, brought by sin to so despicable a state, on the other. Which very thought ought to give great confusion to a penitent sinner now ready to approach to this God of all glory and Majesty, before whom the Angels, Seraphins, and Cherubins doe tremble with respect and feare.
Finally the fourth disposition, is love and ardent charity towards this our divine Redeemer, who gives himselfe to us with so excessive good nesse, with graces and benedictions from the superabundant fountaine of this divine Sacrament; flowing copiously into an open, and loving hart. And therfore undoubtedly the most excellent disposition which a [Page 225]Christian can bring to the holy Communion, is to excite himselfe interiorly to the fervent acts of love towards Jesus Christ, with strong resolutions wholy to consecrate himselfe, to please and love him, to serve and glorify him by his whole life and actions.
But although these dispositions regarding our soule, be both the principall and most necessary: yet such as concerne the body must not be neglected. As first that the communicant present himselfe to this divine banquet with fitting decency in apparell. With modest and reverent comportment; yet all within the bounds of decent modesty, and without all superfluous affectation.
He must also be fasting; and have swallowed nothing from the midnight before his communion. Who being now to approach to this heavenly table; it must be with great modesty and devout humility: saying the Confiteor with true harty [Page 226]sorrow, for having offended so great and so good a God. And the Priest saying Domine non sum dignus &c. Let him humble his hart before God, acknowledging his great unworthinesse to receive so divine a guifte.
The sacred Host being presented unto him, he must receive it with all humble respect, his eyes bending downwards, and opning moderately his mouth, without stirring his head or body, or moving his lipps with words. Let the tongue touch the side of the lipp, not too much put fourth; that it may conveniently receive the holy Host, which there moistned with decent motion may be let downe into the stomack: for it is not to be chewed with the teeth, nor to be brought to the rouse of the mouth.
Let the whole body be erected, and quiet without any motion, sighing, groning, knocking of the breast, exclamations, vocall prayers, or the [Page 227]like; which would be unfitting, and inconvenient.
Having communicated, he must be carefull for one quarter of an houre, not to spit: but if forced to it; be carefull it be with respect, and where it be not trod upon; or more decently to take it with his handkercher.
Let him retyre to some convenient place, where for the space of a quarter of an houre, at the least, he ought to recollect his soule in thankes giving; considering whom he hath received, and with the eys of fervent faith, there to behould within his breast his loving Saviour, and God of all Majesty: and with great attention, and devout acknowledgment of humble thankes for that inestimable benefit received: there offering, sacrificing, and intirely consecrating himselfe, his soule, his body, and all the powers and actions of them both to his divine honour and glory for all Eternity.
When you actually receiue the sacred Hoste conceive your selfe (as S. Theresia did) as if behoulding with her corporal eyes, Jesus Christ to enter into your poore habitation, and stirr up thor at your faith, laying aside all mortall objects whatsoever. and as if entring in with him; procure there to recollect all the powers of your soule to attend upon that so divine a guest, to doe him all adoration and homage; so that they neyther distract nor hinder your soule from a quiet, and entire enjoyment of him. There represent your selfe as at his feet deploring with repentant Magdalen your many sins. And although we should have no other devotion, but this alone; yet faith would perswade us that we were both well and very happy there to speake with our divine and loving Saviour so present to give care to the propositions of all our necessities; at least whilst the sacramentall species remaine [Page 229]uncorrupted with us. And therfore we must not loose one moment of this so precious tyme of his true reall and substantiall presence with us; but to spend it in all true fervent devotion, with so mercifull and powerfull a Lord and guest. For this is a most profitable practise after communion; which that seraphical 8. Theresa did usually excercise with great comfort and profit to her soule.
And now finally that the vertuous soule may the better comply with her duty in this divine action, as well before the holy communion, as also after the same; let her reade much rather with hart, then with mouth these following prayers: shee framing in her soule the interiour acts, which are but exteriorly framed in words.
A prayer to be said before the holy Communion.
O MOST benigne Lord Jesus. I a sinner presuming nothing on my owne merits, but wholy trusting on thy mercy and goodnesse, doe feare and tremble to have accesse unto the table of thy most sweet banquet. For I have a hart and bodie spotted with many crymes: a minde and tongue, not warily gwarded. Therefore, o benigne Deity, o dreadfull Majesty, I a wretch, holden in these streights, have recourse unto thee, the fountaine of mercy, I hasten to thee to be healed, I fly under thy protection: and he whom I cannot endure a Judge, I hope to have a Saviour.
To thee, o Lord, I shew my wounds; to thee I discover my shame. I know my sins to be many and great, and withoot number. Looke [Page 231]downe upon me with the eyes of thy mercy. O Lord Jesus, the eternall King, God and Man, and Crucifi'd for Men. Heare me graciously, hoping in thee: have mercy upon me full of sin and wretchednesse, thou that wilt never restraine the fountaine of thy pitty to flow.
All hayle, healthfull sacrifice, offered upon the tree of the Crosse for me, and for all Mankinde. All hayle, o noble and precious blood, gushing out of the wounds of my Lord Jesus Christ crucifi'd and washing away the sins of the whole world.
Remember, o Lord, thy Creature, which thou hast redeemed with thy blood. It repenteth me that I have sinned: I desire to amend what I have done amisse. Take then away from me, o most clement Father all myne iniquities, and offences; that purifi'd in mind and body, I may deserve worthely to tast the holy of holies. And grant [Page 232]that this holy tasting of thy precious body and blood, which I most unworthy intend to receive, may be the remission of my sins, perfect purgation of my crymes; driving away of filthy cogitations, an a begetting of good thoughts, and holesome efficacy of workes, pleasing to thee; and withall a sirme protection of soule and body against the dangerous wiles of my Ghostly enemy. Amen.
An other payer of S. Tho. of Aquine before receiving the holy Communion.
ALmighty and eternall God; behold I comme to the Sacrament of thy only begotten sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ. I repaire as one being sick unto the Phisition of life. As one uncleane, unto the fountaine of mercy. As one poore and needy, to the Lord of heaven and earth. I beseech therfore the [Page 233]aboundance of thy infinit bounty; that thou wouldest wouchsafe to cure my infirmity; to wash my filth; to lighten my blindnesse; to enrich my poverty; to cloath my nakednesse, that I may receive thee, the bread of Angels, King of Kings, Lord of Lords, with so great reverence and humility, with so great contrition ad dovotion, with so great purity and faith, with such good purpose and intent as is expediēt for the health of my soule. Grant me, I beseech thee, not only to receive the Sacrement of our Lords body and blood, but the thing and vertue therof. O God most meeke, grant me so to take the body of thy only begotten sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ, which he tooke of the Virgin Mary; that I may deserve to be incorporated into his mysticall body, and accompted amongst the members therof. O most loving Father, grant me for ever with open face to behold thy beloved [Page 234]sonne; whom now covered in this way-fare I intend to receive. Who together with thee & the holy ghost three persons, and one only God, liveth world without end Amen.
A preparatory meditation disposing our soules before the holy Communion to approach with due disposition to receive not only the Sacrament, but also the grace and great vertue therof.
Approach yee with faith, with feare, and with love.
THese words were antiently pronunced in the Church with a loud voyce by the Deacon to all such as intended to communicate. To which holy action, for a more [Page 235]fitt disposition, foure things are required. For like as to a solemne banquet; it is necessary, first that our hands, face, and linning be pure, well washt, and cleane. 2. that we come decently and well apparelld. 3. that we bring a rigthly prepared stomack and good appetite. And 4. we must not sit downe to a feast with a hart charged with anger, gall, or enuy; for that would hinder both the content and benefitt which otherwise we should or might have received therby. So in like manner our soule must come pure, clean, and well washt from the foule stayne of sine; and as a neate vessel to receive the grace of this holy Sacrament.Math. 5.3 For blessed are the clean of hart, &c. 2. It must come clad with the nuptiall garment of vertue and good purposes. Friend wher fore entredst thou hither without a nuptiall garment? Math. 22. 3. with hungar and a true desire to please God; and to serve him with fidelity [Page 236]the best we can.Matth. 5. For blessed are they who hungar and thirst after justice, &c. And lastly, as the holy Ghost commands; we must depose all enmity and ill will against our neighbour, and embrace all in love and charity:Math. 5.24. Leave thy offering before the Altar, and goe first to be reconciled to thy brother &c.
And as truth convinceth all this to be most just and reasonable; so ought we to practise it with due fidelity; so that neither blindnesse of passion, nor frailty of nature may leade us out of this true path or rightly loving, serving and enjoying this our loving Lord and Saviour.
Grant me thy grace deare Jesu to receive thee in this divine Sacrament with firme faith of thy presence: with true purity and contrition of hart; with dreadfull feare of thy Majesty (which makes all the celestiall spirits with reverentiall feare to tremble) and to receive thee with [Page 237]a hart enflamed with divine and ardent love of soe mercifull and bountifull a loving Lord; who in this divine Eucharist gives vs thyselfe wholy and intirely, body and soule, divinity, humanity, thy graces and merits: and therefore I give thee (my loving great God) wholy and intirely my selfe in perfect oblation; my soule and body, life, and death, tyme, and Eternity. And finally I most humbly crave such necessities, as I most need for thy glory, and my owne souls heath.
Of Thankes giving after the holy Communion.
IT is the practise of most pious persons, to make best use of the most precious tyme whilst this divivine gueste remaines with us under the consecrated species, vniting there, their harts and all the faculties of their soules, in doing homage and adoration unto their great [Page 238]Lord and God; craving humbly pardon for their sins: force to overcome their passions and temptations; grace to obtayne the vertues of humility, of patience, conformity, charity, perseverance, and the like: then also making good purposes, and firme resolutions to amend our most habituall vices. And that day, in tankes-giving, and for his honour to resolue and practise, as occasion shall be offered; that vertue which is most opposit to the vice which is in us predominant. Or to exercise some worke of mercy with that prious intention. This done you may continue your devotion by these flollowing prayers.
A Prayer after the holy Communion.
O My divine Recdemer, I humbly beseech thy unspeakable mercy, that this Sacrament of thy precious body and blood, which I [Page 239]most unworthey, have received, may be to me a purging of offences, a fortitude against frailties, a fortititude against the perils of the world; and obtayning of pardon: an establishment of grace, a medicin of life, a memory of thy passion, a nourishment against weakenesse, and a happy viaticum of this my pilgrimage.
Let it guide me going, reduce me wandering, receive me returning, uphould me stumbling, lift me up falling, and persevering bring me into glory.
O God of all goodnesse and Majesty let the most blessed presence of thy most precious body and blood, so alter the tast of my hart, that besides thee, at any tyme it feele no sweetnesse, it love no fairenesse, it seeke no unlawfull love, it desire no consolation, it admit no delectation at any tyme, it care for no honour, it feare no cruetly; who livest and reighnest God with thy eternall [Page 240]Father, in unity of the holy Ghost, world without end. Amen.
An other prayer after the holy Communion.
THankes be unto thee, o Eternall Father; that thou didst vouchsafe of thy great pitty, to send thy only deare sonne, from thy glorious throne into this vale of woe; here to take our mortall nature, and in the same to suffer sharp paines, and a bitter death, to bring our soules unto the glory of thy happy kingdome, and to leave that precious body here to be our strength and comfort. I thanke thee, o most loving Lord Jesu with all the powers of my soule; for that thou hast thus graciously fed me with thy most precious body: by which I hope to have health of soule, and eternall life; with joy at my depar ture from this vale of teares and misery. O holy Ghost, come Lord [Page 241]and enflame my hart with the burning beames of thy love, and make me with true humble and vertuous gratitude continually to yeald acceptable thankes to the holy and glorious Trinity, three persons and one eternall God, to whom be all honour, glory, and thankes-giving from all creatures, without end Amen.
The soule of Christ sanctify me, the body of Christ saue me, the water of the side of Christ wash me, o good Jesu heare me, within thy wounds hide me, suffer me not to be separated from thee, from the malignant enemy defend me, and bid me come to thee, that with all the celestiall blessed spirits I may praise and glorify thee, throughout all Eternity.
A Conclusion.
COnvert, o Lord all wicked sinners, call to true faith all hereticks, [Page 242]and schismaticks; lighten the infidels, who doe not know thee, help all that be in great necessity, releeve all who have commended themselves unto my prayers, have mercy upon all my parents, friends and benefactors; as also upon all those for whom I am bound to pray. Let thy blessing be upon this place, with humility, peace, charity, purity, and conformity to thy blessed will; that we may all amend, feare, and faithfully serve thee, love, and please thee. Lord be mercifull to all people, for whom thou hast shed thy precious blood. Grant to the liuing forgivenesse, and peace, and to the faithfull departed rest and everlasting life. Amen.
Finally the devout soule, the more to dilate her selfe in the praises of her mercifull and loving Lord, and to render him due humble thankes for so great a benefit, may here with a fervent hart inflamed with love and gratitude recite [Page 243]this following canticle wherin all creatures are invited to Laude and praise Almighty God.
The Canticle of the three children
ALl the workes of our Lord, blesse yee our Lord;Daniel. 5. praise and extol him for ever.
Blesse yee our Lord, yee Angels of our Lord: ye Heavens blesse our Lord.
All waters that are above the Heavens, blesse yee our Lord, blesse yee our Lord, yee powers of our Lord.
Sun and moone blesse yee our Lord: starrs of Heaven blesse yee our Lord.
Shower and dew, blesse yee our Lord: every spirit of God blesse yee our Lord.
Fire and heate, blesse yee our Lord: cold and summer, blesse yee our Lord.
Dewes and hoarie frost, blesse [Page 244]yee our Lord: frost and cold, blesse yee our Lord.
Ice and snow, blesse you our Lord: nights and dayes, blesse yee our Lord
Light and darknesse, blesse yee our Lord: lightming and clouds, blesse yee our Lord.
Let the earth blesse our Lord: let it praise and extoll him for ever.
Mountaines and little hills, blesse yee our Lord: all things that spring in the earth, blesse yee our Lord.
Blesse our Lord yee fountains: seas and rivers, blesse yee our Lord.
Whales, all that move in the waters, blesse yee our Lord: blesse our Lord all yee foules of the aire.
All beasts and cattel, blesse yee our Lord; sonnes of men blesse yee our Lord.
Let Israel blesse our Lord: let it praise and extoll him forever.
Priests of our Lord, blesse yee our Lord: servants of our Lord, [Page 245]blesse yee our Lord.
Spirits and soules of the just, blesse yee our Lord: holy and humble of hart, blesse yee our Lord.
Ananias Azarias, Misael, blesse yee our Lord: praise and extol him for ever.
Let us blesse the Father, and the sonne, with the holy Ghost: let us praise and extol him for ever.
Blessed art thou, o Lotd, in the firmament of Heaven: and praised, and glorifid, and extolled for ever.
This Canticle of thankes giving with the two following, and the Hymne of S. Ambrose and S. Augustin in praise and thankes-giving at his conversion are proper to be used to blesse and praise God for some singular favour and benefitt.
The Canticle of Zacharie.
BLessed be our Lord God of Israel; be cauese he hath visited [Page 246]and wrought the redemption of his people.
And hath erected the horne of salvation to us; in the house of David his servant.
As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets: that are from the beginning.
Salvation from our Enemies: and from the hand of all who hate us.
To worke mercy with our Fathers: and to remember his holy testament.
The oath which he sware to Abraham our Father, thathe would give himself to us.
That without feare being delivered from the hand of our enemies; we may serve him.
In holinesse and justice before him, all our dayes.
And thou child shalst be called the Prophet of the highest: for thou shalt goe before the face of our Lord to prepare his wayes.
To give knowledge of salvation [Page 247]to his people: unto remission of their sins.
Trough the bouels of the mercy of our God: in which the Orient from on high hath visited us.
To illuminate them that sit in darknesse and in the shadow of death: to direct our fect in to the way of peace.
Glory be to the Fater, &c.
The blessed Virgins Canticle of Magnificat. &c.
MY soule doth magnify our Lord: and my spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour.
Because he hath regarded the humility of his handmaid: for behould from hence fourth all gererations shall call me blessed.
Because he that is mighty, hath done great things to me, and holy is his name.
And his mercy from generation to generation, to them that feare him.
He hath shewed might in his arme: he hath disperced the proud in the conceit of their hart.
He hath deposed thy mighty from their seat: and hath exalted the humble.
The hungry he hath filled with good things: and the rich he hath sent away empty.
He hath receaved Israel his child; being mindfull of his mercy.
As he spake to our forefathers, to Abraham and his seede for ever.
Glory be to the Father &c.
The himne of S. Ambrose and S. Augustin in praise and thankes giving to God at his Conversion.
WE praise thee God, we confesse thee our Lord.
Thee, the everlasting Father, all the earth doth worship.
To thee all Angels, to thee, the Heavens, and universall powers.
To thee Cherubin and Seraphin doe cry out with incessant voyce.
Holy, Holy, Holy: Lord God of Sabaoth.
Full are the Heavens and the Earth of the Majesty of thy glory.
Thee, the glorious Quire of the Apostles.
Thee, the laudable number of Prophets.
Thee, the white cloathed army of Martyrs doth praise.
Thee, the holy Church throughout the world doth confesse.
The Father of infinit Majesty.
The venerable, true, and only sonne.
Also the Holy Ghost, the comforter.
Thou, O Christ, the King of Glory.
Thou art the everlasting sonne of the Father.
Thou willing to take upon thee, to deliver Man, didst nor abhorre the Virgins wombe.
The sting of death being overcome, thou hast opened the kingdome of Heaven to all beleevers.
Thou sittest at the right hand of God, in the glory of the Father.
Thou art beleeved to be the judge that shall come.
We therfore beseech thee, help thy servants, whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood.
Make us to be rewarded with thy Saints with eternall glory,
O Lord, make safe thy people, and blesse thy inheritage.
And governe them, and extoll them, even for ever.
Every day we doe blesse thee,
And we praise thy name for ever and for ever and ever.
Vouchsafe, o Lord, this day to keepe us without sin.
Have mercy upon us, o Lord, have mercy upon us.
Let thy mercy, o Lord, be upon us, even as we have hoped in thee.
In thee, o Lord, have I hoped, let me not be confounded for ever.
Psalme 148. wherein all creatures spirituall and corporall are invited to praise God, their Creator, and conserver.
PRaise yee our Lord from the Heavens, praise yee him in the high places.
Praise yee him all his Angels, praise yee him all his Hostes.
Praise yee him sunne and moone, praise yee him all yee starres, and light.
Praise him yee heavens of heavens; and the waters that are above the heavens; let them praise the name of our Lord.
Because he said, and they were made; he commanded and they were created.
He establisht them for ever, and for ever and ever: he put the precept and it shall not passe.
Praise yee our Lord from the earth; yee dragons, and all the depthes.
Fyre, haile, snow, ice, spirit of stormes: which doe his word.
Mountaines, and all little hilles: trees that beare fruit, and all Ceders.
Beastes and all cattle, serpents and fethered foules.
Kinges of the earth, and people, Princes, and all judges of the earth.
Young Men, and Virgins: old with young let them praise the name of our Lord because his name alone is exalted.
The confession of him above heaven, and earth: and he hath exalted the horne of his people.
An himne to all his Saints; to the children of Israel, people approaching unto him. Alleluya praise yee our Lord.
A MEDITATION of thankes giving after the holy Communion.
IT may well be accompted an exorbitant neglect, and sacrilegious irreverence, (having been visited by so souveraine a Majesty) to use so small respect in leaving him so immediatly after his vouchsafing to visit us; by turning to entertayne our selves with frivolous thoughts and needlesse businesses; more slighting this our heavenly Guest therby, then we would an ordinary friend, whom [Page 254]civility would oblidge us to give much longer, and more respectfull entertainement. This is the cause that we reape so little spirituall profit by that divine presence. And moreover it cannot chuse but give much scandall to the people, to see the Communicant leave the Church almost so soone as he doth the Altar. Scarce giving any sitt leasure or decency for his acknowledgment of thankes: and leaving therby an ill example to others to doe the like, and to conceive lesse esteeme of that divine and holy mystery.
A practise for this thankes giving may be; (after the usuall prayers of the Church for that purpose) to produce some acts of severall vertues: as of faith, of hope, of charity humility, confusion adoration, conformity, patience, and the like. Others consider Gods divine attributes: as his goodnesse, his justice, his wisdome, his power, his immensity, [Page 255]his sanctity, and the like, and this with comparison to our contrary defects in all. Let us finally conclude with humble thankes for all his benefits, craving humbly his grace for the chiefe necessities of our soules: and finally to consecrate to him all our actions and sufferings; beseeching him, that we may sooner be struck dead then to give a deliberate consent to any mortall sin. This is a true Christian and profitable practise for thankes giving, either after Masse, or communion, to preserve our soules, and bodies also true to God all the day after, he having vouchsafed to take possession of his habitation therein.
And when negligent in this holy practise they must not marvaile, that after so many holy Communions they remaine, with out fruit, and all progresse in vertue; they neither aporoaching with fitt disposition, nor yet using due thanksgiving afterwards.
Let us therfore resolue seriously to amende this sinfull ingratitude; and to entertaine our divine and souveraine Lord, one good quarter of an houre, at least, in that so precious and very advantageous a tyme; wherin to heare him speake to our harts; and for us to propose to him our greatest spirituall necessities; and to beg grace to overcome the temptations of all our ghostly enemies.
An exercise for practising the Acts of the most necessary vertues.
ALthough it be the holy Ghost which tells us, that by walking from vertue to vertue, we must obtayne everlasting life: and that so many virtuous actions, as the just shall practise in this life, are so many stepps, by which they raise themselves to mount unto Paradise; yet how great is the number of [Page 257]Christians who faile exceedingly in this point; and paradventure in all their life scarce rightly frame in their harts one act of true vertue: contenting themselves to recite but vocally some certaine prayers, with otheroutward religious duties, which are ordinarily voyde of that inward feeling which ought to accompany the same.
And therfore you have here a forme for makeing Acts of the most necessary vertues to assist such persons as have most need of this instruction, to forme them rightly in their harts: they beinge made, for the greater facility, in the forme of prayer. Which because in few words they expresse the acts of those excellent vertues; it will not be sufficient that they only recite them with their lipps, unlesse therwithall they joyne a diligent attention: and that in pronouncing the words, they also well conceive what they signify; framing in their harts the true sense [Page 258]and feeling of what they meane.
Acts of the love of God.
WHo am I, my Souveraine Creator, and who art thou, who thus imposest so expresly on me a commande to love thee? was it not sufficient for thee, my God, to permit me so to doe? and was it not thy abundant goodnesse to permit thy selfe to be belou'd by so poore and so wretched a hart as mine and with thy grace ther unto to enable me?
Wherfore seeing that is thy commande my God, I will obey: and though a wretch and unworthy sinner; I here in thy presence protest that I will love thee with my whole hart, and with my soule and force.
And from hencefourth I chuse thee, for ever to be the chiefe and Souveraine object af all the purest affections of my hart; the accomplishment [Page 259]of whose blessed will I preferr before all that is in Heaven or Earth; yea and my dearest life I would hold most gladly employd to testify this my love and due homage vnto thee.
O deare Jesu, king of eternall beauty, and heavenly glory; I will no other inheritance but the, O divine keeper of my soule, take thou possession of this my hart wich was created for thee, and pierce it with a thousand wounds of pure love, that I may sweetly languish with wholsome sorrow for my having so much offended thee.
Acts of Faith.
OOmnipotent and Eternall God, who hast given me an understanding to knowe thee, and a wil to love thee. I here protest before thy souveraine Majesty, that with a firme faith, I doe beleeve what thy holy Church, inspired by the holy [Page 260]Ghost, proposeth to be beleeved: to which I intirely submit, as being reveled to her by thee; which therfore I embrace, professe, and by thy grace shall persever in it untill my dying day.
And I doe utterly disclayme, and disavow what thy beloued spouse, the holy Catholik Church, condemns. This is the faith which I professe, and wherin I desire to be found at the hour of my death; and at that dreadfull day of dome to be judgd by it accordingly.
Acts of Hope.
ALl my hope and considence is in thy mercy, my loving God, and in the sacred merits of my divine Redeemer Iesus; by whom I hope for remission of my sins; and humbly trust in his great goodnesse to continue in thy grace to my lives end; and to praise and glorify him [Page 261]with thee, o eternall Father, and with the holy Ghost for all Eternity: this my hope is laid up in my bosome. Iob. 19.
And although through humane fralty I daily offende thee; yet I hope, most gracious Lord by thy divine assistance to amende, and to gaine more strength and constancy against my ghostly enemies.
O Lord of infinit mercy, to whom a sorrowfull ād repentinge hart is alwayes a greatefull sacrifice, although the multitude of my fins, and great ingratitude might tempt me to despaire, yet certaine I am, my mercifull God, that a contrite and humble hart thou wilt not dispise. Psal. 50.
Acts of Adoration.
WIth the profundest and most humble respect of my soule, prostrate both in hart and body before thy souveraine Majesty, ô Omnipotent and eternall God: I adore, and [Page 262]acknowledge thee my souveraine Lord, both of my life and beeing, who can againe reduce me to that nothing out of which thou first createdst me: and who by thy meere boundlesse goodnesse hast preserved me from it till this present day: I render thee, ô Lord, all adoration and homage as thy submissive and humble creature, depending intirely upon thy blessed will and pleasure.
And considering that what honour I am able to render to the merit of thy infinit Deity is so inconsiderable, (to supply that great defect) I offer to thee, the adoration which eternally thy Saints and Angels shall ever render to thee: and my great desire is, that all the creatures of Heaven, and Earth may blesse, adore and glorify thee with endlesse praise for all Eternity.
Acts of thankes giving and gratitude.
I Have merited nothing accordinge to the effect of thy great liberality to me, ô my great God; nor is there any thing in me which could move thee to bestow so great and many benefits both of body and soule on me who am so farr vncapable to render thee due thankes for having created, redeemed, preserved, and calld me to the happy way for my salvation.
Thou hast given me, o Lord, reason both to know and serve thee, and what daily favours hast thou conferd on me? from how many perils of body and soule hast thou carefully by thy fatherly providence preserud me? how great spirituall benefits hast thou bestowd on me by the merits of the bitter death and passion of my most loving Redeemer Jesus? how often hast thou nourisht my [Page 264]soule at the sacred table with the bread of Angels, wherby to give true force and grace to serve thee.
O how often hast thou awaked me from the mortall drousinesse of sin, by thy heavenly grace; and prevented me by thy holy inspirations from grievously offending thee?
Accept; o heavenly Father, in stead of my defect, all the acceptable workes which Jesus Christ, my loving Saviour, hath offered to thee for me; take this in my acknowledgment of due gratitude for these thy gracious benefits bestow'd on me, and grant that all my life may be a continuall thankes giving to thy divine Maiesty; to whom only is due all honour, glory, praise and benediction for ever and ever without end.
Acts of Love towards our Enemies.
THou hast taught me, o God of all love, both by thy word [Page 265]and example, to love my enemies: yea the whole practise of thy divine life well appears to have been a continuall exercise of doing good for evill; as also was thy death the souveraine sacrifice to expiate their sins. O grant me grace, I beseech thee, herein to imitate thy charity, and to observe this thy holy commande.
Forgive therfore, sweet Jesus I beseech thee, all those that persecute, and doe me any injury; grant them finall repentance of all their sin̄es, and after a happy persevetance in thy grace, to enjoy thee in eternall blisse.
Acts of Humility.
I Acknowledge, and before thee, my God, doe confesse, that of my selfe I am a pure nothing; neyther any thing could I doe. My extraction is from nothing, and my [Page 266]inheritame, and proper share is only weackenesse, sin and misery.
It is thou, o Lord, who hast drawne me from my nothing, wherrin without thy meere goodnesse, I had continued for all Eternity, and thither should I againe returne, wer't not thy powerfull hand which continually preserves me from it.
All this I now acknowledging for truth, what greater follye can ther be then to flatter my selfe with vaine esteeme? nay lett me but passe yet one stepp further onn, and consider my innumerable sins committed against this souveraine Majesty; ought not I then to confesse my ill deserving the least of these thy so gracious benefits
I doe acknowledge, to my great confusion, and thy glory, that I neither have deserved thy consolation, nor from thy creatures any assistance att all, yea should they by thy just order, all quite abandon [Page 267]me, I could have no cause to make my complaint to thee.
O when I consider but what it is to have offended, my God of all glory and Majesty; I must avow that the least of my sins against thee, makes me justly deserve not only that every creature should treade on me; but even to be over whelmed also with all sorts of punishments, and miseryes.
Wouchsafe, o Lord, so deepely to grave this feeling, and true humble knowledge of my selfe, into my hart, as it may never weare out; but rather serve me as a secure antidote against all vaine glory, and selfe esteeme; wherby to be disposed ever to enjoy the Spirit of true Humility, and to render all honour and glory, to whom only it is due for tyme and all Eernity.
Acts of true dread and feare.
IF I make but good reflection on those thywords, O Souveraine Judge [Page 268]of Men; that we are to render thee an accompt of the least idle word; and that according to the talent given us of thy grace, we must render fruit in due proportion; and receive our iudgement proportionably there unto; I should be very senslesse if I should not be strucke with horrour and great feare; considering not only the infinity of my idle words; but also of my grevious sins committed against thee; as also the multitude of thy graces bestow'd on me, wherof I have made so very ill employment.
O my God what shall I say when thou shalst come to judge and question me? what answer shall I make to thee? And were I now to appeare at that tribunal of thy most dreadfull judgment; in what state art thou, my soule? art thou in gracious favour wih thy God, or no? art thou now worthy of his love; or, rather, art thou not in his just disgrace and hatred?
But this whilest here I live I cannot know: Nay should I with bloody teares deplore my sins, what certaine assurance could I have, that thou hast pardond me? nay more though thou thy selfe affirme it yet should I be still uncertaine, in this life, of my perseverance.
And have I not therfore just cause both to tremble and feare, considering this great uncertainty of my salvation? the many perilous dangers which on all sides inviron me; the multitude of conspiring enemies, who seeke continually to destroy me by all art and industry, drawing me to consent to sin, and all iniquity.
O my Souveraine Lord, inspire my soule with this wholsome terror, and pierce my hart, and rule my disordered affections with the sharp piercing naile of thy feare; to the end that I never more rebell against thy holy law. Cause by thy grace that this apprehension and wholsome [Page 270]feare of thy judgment may separate my hart from what soever may displease thee: and lett it dedicate and consecrate to thee entirely, all its actions and affections forthy eternall glory.
Acts for the exercise of the vertue of Penance.
WHen I consider thy infinit Majesty, o God, who art goodnesse it selfe: and on my part behould my ungratefull rebellion so often committed against thee; it seemes to me a wonder how I durst so impudently offend so mighty a power, and so good a God.
O what penance can be proportionable to the enormity of these my crymes? what satisfaction can I make for these my faults? alas, should I powre out as many bloody teares, as are the dropps of rayne from all the clouds; or should I expose my body to as many torments, as all the [Page 271]blessed Martyres have endured; all this, according to true justice, could not be able for to expiate one mortall sin; which committed against a God of infinit Majesty, no due reparation can be made for it, but by a pennance of infinit satisfaction.
It is then to thee alone, my divine Redeemer Jesus, to whom I must recurr; that thou wilst vouchsafe, by thy satisfactions, which are infinit, to supply the want of myne.
But seeing that so thy justice doth require it, that, I being the offender, should also on my part make such satisfaction as I can, although not as I ought: I therfore with a contrite and humble hart, grieve and lament for that by my wicked sin I have so grievously offended thee, my deare and loving God; whome I love above all things eyther in heaven or in earth. I firmely purpose, by thy divine grace, rather to dye, then so to offende [Page 272]againe; but to confesse and doe due penance for my sins committed; confiding in thy infinit mercy, and in the sacred merits of Jesus Christ, to obtaine thy pardon, and to blesse, adore, and praise thee in Eternity.
And now in expiation of my sin, and some reparation of thy honour, so grievously offended therby: I here renounce all pleasures which displease thee. I renounce all friendship which may hinder me from truly loving thee, and I renounce all occasions which may expose me to the danger of loosing thy holy grace.
Grant me, loving and mercifull Lord, the succour of this thy so necessary grace; that by so heavenly a succour, these my good resolutions may be made so hapily efficacious, as to produce the fruits worthy of true penance, which may be gratefull to thee; and enable also me to magnify thy infinit goodnesse, and Eternall Majesty, togeather [Page 273]with all thy celestiall happy spirits in Beatitude.
An act of submission and Resignation to the will of God in all encounters whatsoever.
MErcifull Jesu, thy divine will be now and ever more fulfi'ld; for whatsoever doth thence proceed must needs be Good, though flesh and blood may not accord. Wherfore I denying my understanding, sense, will, appetite, and desires: yea disclayming all interest and propriety in my selfe; doe commend into thy gracious hands my soule and body, together with all guists of nature and grace which thou of thy goodnes hast bestow'd on me; being resolved hence forward not to seeke my owne consolation, my ease, credit, or commodity; but to endevour, that in me, thy will be donne in all things, according as thou, my Lord and Saviour, hast appointed.
And therfore, he it thy pleasure to send me sicknesse or health, honour or contempt, prosperity or adversity, liberty or restraint, life ordeath: welcome for thy names sake be they; and for that thou hast so ordayned them. Only grant, deare Lord, that I may be partaker of thy grace, and continue thy servant for ever.
But for so much as the holy Ghost hath pronounced that the hart of Man is deceiptfull; and therfore hath reseru'd the search thereof unto himselfe: if then in any corner of my breast, there remaine any self-will, self-likeing, or secret reservation, contrary to this my expresse and absolute Act of Resignation; let it be thy mercifull worke, so to roote out the same, as that I may truly, (though not in the like degree of perfection) say, as thou, my Lord and Saviour, didst to thy Eternall Father in the garden, the night before thy passion; not as I will, but as thou wilst, not my [Page 275]will, but thine be done.
Grant, sweet Jesus, even for thy bitter passion's sake, that I may performe, what by thy grace I have thus resolved, humbly, fervently, faithfully, & constantly, that my ghostly enemy may never have any just cause to reproach me for my infidelity therein. Amen.
Acts to be made in tyme of affliction or of trouble, either in body or minde.
O Father of mercy, and God of all consolation; it being now the houre ordayned by thy divine pleasure that I should suffer, I blesse and adore thy holy name, desiring to persevere in that due fidelity which I owe thee. I most humbly submit my selfe to the divine order of thy holy will, as well in all griefe and paine, as in my consolation and joy.
I acknowledge and doe freely [Page 276]confesse, that the least sin, which I have committed against thee deserves farr greater punishment. And therfore I most humbly thanke thee, O mercifull Lord, for thy so lovingly and so very favorably chastising me.
And notwithstanding all the repugnance nature feeles herein: with a most willing hart I accept thy correction, and most willingly submit to it, in what manner soever it shall please thee to dispose of me: and I will alwayes sincerely say with my divine Redeemer: thy will be done, not myne.
Grant me the patience, O heavenly Father, by the sacred merits of thy deare sonne Jesus, which shall be necessary for my well suffering, and then accomplish in me what shall be to thee most pleasing. For to thee I doe intirely abandon my body, my soule, my goods, my life, yea all I have, into the hands of thy fatherly providence; to the end [Page 277]that both for tyme and Eternity thou dispose of me according to thy blessed will and pleasuro.
Acts of mildenesse and meeknesse.
THou O my Lord, who art the true peace; thou lovest to rest in a quiet, mild, and gentle hart: Grant me, I beseech thee, this thy beloved vertue, wherby I may truly banish from my hart all disquiet and impatience; therby to enjoy true solid content of mind; for the meeke shall delight in abundance of peace.
Vouchsafe, O Lord that I may learne this lesson of thee, who commandest me to be milde and humble of hart, therby to find true rest unto my soule: for as no quarrel can be fixt upon a pleasant countenance, and cheerefull minde: so also courteous language and gentle hehaviour will conque the greatest [Page 278]enemy: the conversation of such a Man is gratfull to every company, and yealds both comfort and content to all, for nothing is more pleasing, then is a sweet, milde, and peacible humour; nor is there any thing more offensive and displeasing then is a froward, peevish, and impatient nature.
Acts of Mortification.
THou knowest right well, my God, that such is the corrupt inclination of Man, that it incits him continually to sin; and keeps him as tossed with the contrary waves of unruly passions, unlesse, by needfull mortification he make vertuous resistance thereunto. Grant therfore to me a true mortifi'd spirit; wherby to subject the flesh to the spirit, my passions to reason, and my reason intirely unto thee.
But oh! how farr am I from enjoying this holy vertue, who give so [Page 279]great scope to my unruly passions, to my disordered affections, as also to my proper judgment and will? Grant me, Lord Jesu, that I may shew this vertue unto others, much rather by practise, then by faire promissing words; and that I may put a carefull watch both over my senses, affections, and passions of hatred, chollar, feare, or love &c. and finally to mortify my unruly will, and to submitt my judgment in all things to thy divine will and pleasure.
Acts of the vertue of Patience.
NO vertue is more necessary, then holy Patience; we being almost continually in occasions for the practise of it: and by the helpe therof, we surmount the greatest difficulties: wheras an impatient Man refusing sinfully to submit to Gods decrees (who is the Author of all our sufferings) in as much as they cannot be resisted, he is most [Page 280]unreasonnable; and by that meanes, he begins his Hell, even in this present world. And as that Man is of all others living the most happy; who is of all others the most patient: so on the contrary, he is most miserable, who is most impatient. Thy heavenly grace therefore, O loving God, enable me to practise this so great a vertue, and to avoyde the contrary, which is so dangerous a vice.
Vouchsafe, O gracious Lord, that I may but well reslect upon thy long great patience in suffering my perverse and many sins against thee. And secondly conceave how justly I have deserved to suffer farr greater evils, without comparison, and them too, eternally. And therefore what afflictions soever shall befall me; I resolve by thy holy grace to suffer patiently for thy sake, and in hopefull expiation for my sin.
Acts of Perseverance.
IT is upon Perseverance, my God, on which depends the assurance of salvation, all former resolutions, and good purposes whatsoever, without it, were but lost labour, and in vaine; for he only that persevers shall be crowned with victory, and will save his soule; which is a reward indeed sufficient to encourage us to give the present moment of an uncertaine life, for so never-ending a Blisse.
O happy perseverance, which winns such a glorious crowne! and without it, to small purpose it would be with Judas well to begin the holy practise of vertue, unlesse by the help of mortification, we shall persever to the end. Yea our damnation would be much the greater for our neglect of Gods holy grace.
Strengthen my soule, O my souveraine Redeemer, with this happy [Page 282]vertue of perseverance in holy patience and conformity in all adversity, as well as in prosperity; in sicknesse, as in health; in poverty as in wealth; in contempt and calumny, as in prosperity and praise, or heighest favours from Men. For our beginning well, is the effect of Gods grace; but our not persevering is sinfull neglect, and deeply deserveth punishment.
O what cause of horrour and just feare have I, to conceive for my so great inconstancy in persevering in so many good purposes and pious resolutions, which thy great goodnesse, my loving God, hath vouchsafed so frequently to inspire me; with I falling from luke warme to be keycold, and thence unto totall neglect of what I was bound to doe. But thou my mercifull Lord, although thy great mercy hath thus long expected me with much patience for my amendment; yet further presumption may justly draw upon me [Page 283]thy wrath, and my endlesse punishment: which he prevent who hath payd with his most precious blood soe deare a ransome to satisfy the justice of his Eternall Father; with whom and the holy Ghost, three divine persons, and one living God, be benediction, and glory, and wisdome, and thankes-giving, honour, and power, and strength, for ever and ever Amen.
A Collection of some few holy maximes, pronounced by the sacred mouth of Iesus Christ, wherby the vertuous soule may see how different they are from the pernicious maximes of the world; which shee ought most carefully to fly.
1 BLessed are the poore of spirit, for theirs is the kingdome of Heaven. Math. 5.8 [Page 284]Marke well how formely opposit to this divine maxime, is that of the world, which compts them only happy who are every way rich, both in wealth and able to make most shew and glory in vaine florishing it. But our divine Redeemer, begun the publishing of his Ghospel, by declaring to his disciples wherein the true Beatitude of this life did consist: and therby to disabuse them of the false opinion amongst the people of this world; who though they all doe naturally seeke for happinesse, yet taking a quite contrary way for it, they cannot enjoy it: some spending their whole tyme and labour to pourchace vaine worldly honour, or deluding pleasures: others are as earnest to hurd upp sordid wealth; as no lesse pensive afterwards in preserving it. All which great follie, proceeds from guiding themselves by the false principles of this world; and neglecting the counsell of their heavenly Maister Jesus Christ. For [Page 285]the world and its concupiscence doth so strongly possesse their harts; that they become incapable to give eare to his doctrine, which is only to conduct us to Beatitude.
And therefore it is no wonder, if that which Jesus Christ proposeth here for happinesse; seeme rather misery to the wordly eyes of Men; whose thoughts not going beyond this present life, which being but truly misery in it selfe; it can no otherwise make us happy, but only as it serves to help us to gaine that other of endlesse Blisse.
2 Blessed are those who mourne, Math. 5. for they shall be comforted. This seemes no lesse contrary to the sense of worldlings, then the former. But to understand how our Beatitude can consist in teares and mourning; we must consider, that by sin we are banisht people in this world and that all our felicity consists in the hope of our reestablishment and pardon, by mourning, penance, and penitent [Page 286]teares. And hence it is, that mourning is the ground of our Beatitude.
3 Learne yee of me, who am milde, and humble of hart, Matth. 11 and you shall find rest to your soules. This mildnesse and humility of hart is esteemed by the vogue of this world to be but dulnesse, unmanlinesse, and weaknesse of hart. They falsly judging that true courage and generosity must shew their Passion for the least offence, or disrespect, which their selfe esteeme conceives: and thereupon engage themselves in great and dangerous quarrels, with rest lesse disquiet of mind: wheras the contrary is very happily enjoy'd by the, meeke and humble of hart.
4 Blessed are they who hungar and thirst after justice, Math. 5 for they shall be filled that is, they who have ardent and earnest desires for the glory of God, by accomplishing his Commandements and holy will. But according to the maxime of the world; we hungar [Page 287]and thirst much rather after our corrupt sensualities, which bend all our thoughts and desires much rather to the transgression of his divine law; wherby we can never hope to be satiated, no more then was the prodigall child with empty huskes, the proper food for swine.
6 Blessed are the cleane of hart, for they shall see God: that is,Math 5 by a cleare vision in Beatitude. But the maximes of the world, which tye our harts to creatures by affection make them become defiled, and impure; and thereby obscure their spirituall sight from behoulding God.
7 Blessed are those who suffer persecution for justice; for theirs is the kingdome of Heaven. Math. 5 But by the maximes of the world quite contrariwise, they are accompted to be most miserable: and wheras by vertuous patience in suffering such persecution, the godly obtayne the reward of eternall felicity; the worldlings, by seeking unjust revenge, [Page 288]with indignation, and wrath; doe east their soules into the endlesse flames of Hell.
8 Give and there shall be given to you, Luke 6, [...]8 &c. for with the same measure that you doe measure it shall be measured to you againe. But self-interest being the great maxime of this world: its practise is to take, and obduratnesse of hart not permitting them to exercise this holy charity in releeving the needy and afflicted pore, according to their owne measure; they must expect justice without mercy, because they shewed no mercy. Saith S. James.
9 Woe to you that now doe laugh; Luke 6.5. because you shall mourne and weepe. Blessed 8. Augustin upon due reflexion on this holy maxime, did often begg of God, here to cutt and burne, and not to spare him; therby to spare him eternally. But the wicked maxime of this world is to passe their dayes in present delight, [Page 289]and jolity; although in a moment they descend into Hell for ever.
10 But J say to you, love your enemies, doe good to them that hate you, Math. 5 43. and pray for them that persecute, and abuse you. Our divine Redeemer Jesus, both by his words and exemple hath recommended to us the practise of this holy maxime: his whole life being a continuall exercise of doing good for evill. But the wicked maxime of this world, now contrariwise, for an imaginary honour (as they conceive it) to revenge a wrong will put all at stake; their hody and soule, Gods honour, and their neighbours damnation, by that diabolicall practise of their duels.
11 If one strike thee on the right cheeeke, turne to him also the other. Math. 5.39. What herby we are taught by Christian patience to doe for gayning an enemy, the world houlds it great basenesse of mind, not to take full reparation by unlawfull revenge.
12 To him who will contend with thee in judgment, Math. 5 40 and take away thy coates let goe also thy cloake unto him. This charitable maxime though given us to avoyde disquiet, contention, and breach of charity: yet worldlings accompt it meere follie; and make small scruple to gaine an unlawfull fuite; although to the great prejudice of their owne soules, and totall temporall unjust ruyne of their poore neighbours livelyhood.
13 Why seest thou the mote in thy brothers eye; Luke 6 41 but the beame which is in thy owne, thou considerest not, by this divine maxime we are advertised to looke well to the amendment of our owne faults, much rather then to observe those in others. But the sinful maxime of the world; is to cover and conceale our owne great defects, and to discover, and publish much lesse in our neighbour.
14 But when thou doest an almes deed, Math. 6.3 let not thy left hand know what thy [Page 291]right hand doth. This holy maxime doth teach us to hope by well doing to obtayne a recompence in Heaven: but the Spirit of this world, by seeking to be pay'd by the vaine glory of Men; their merit can be no other, but only the due punishment of their sin.
15 When thou doest fast, Math. 6 16 annoint thy head, and wash thy face; that thou appeare not to men to fast. This holy maxime gives us the same instruction; as the former: and to avoyde hypocricy by vaine dissimulation.
16 Heape not up to your selves treasures on the earth; where the rust, Math. 6 19 and moth doe corrupt; and where tho theeves doe digg through, and steale. The maxime, which wordlings doe so generally practice; is not only quite contrary unto this holy counsell of Jesus Christ, but also even to reason it selfe: they spending all their paine, and industry for mere temporall wealth; which they well [Page 292]know must be left unto others to spend; and themselves only also charged with a very dangerous accompt for all, and for which their eternall felicity may be greatly in danger.
17 Be not carefull therfore for the morrow; Math. 6 34 for the morow shall be carefull for it selfe. After our humane usuall industry employd; then for the rest, we must wholly place our confidence in God: But the wordly maxime is with restlesse solicitude to make it the whole employment of their mind; which should give also place to better thoughts.
18 Seek therfore first the kingdome of God, Math. 6 33 and his justice; and all these things shall be giving you. The wordly irreligious maxime, as contrary vnto this; perswads us first, and principally to labour for our temporals; which argues the putting much more confidence in our owne humane industry, then in the divine providence of God; which is sinfull [Page 293]and great impiety.
19 All things therfore what soever you will that men doe, Math. 7 12. doe you also to them for this is to you the lawe, and the Prophets. By this holy maxime, we are taught by Jesus Christ the Commandement of loving our neighbour, as our selfes. But experience makes it too manifest, how greatly contrary the worldly maxime is there unto; which having interest, for its guide; must needs be defective in this holy rule of charity.
20 Broade is the gate, and large the way that leadeth to perdition; ma [...] 12 and many there be that enter by it. How narrow is the gate, and straite is the way that leadeth to life; and few there be that finde it! The great truth of this divine maxime is plainly confessed by all; and experience makes it manifest. Yet such is the besotted follie of men, (with the present deluding follies of this world, that they neglect as well to again the eternall felicity of Heaven; as [Page 294]also to avoyde the never ending flames of Hell.
21 Feare yee not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soule: math. 10 38 but rather feare him that can destroy both soule and body in Hell. This maxime is given to deterr us from sin, wherby God is offended, and our soule put in danger to be lost. But sensuall people are so bwitched with their temporall affaires, and their affection so fastned to the transitory contents of this world; as they neither feare the offending of God, nor the exposing their soules unto endlesse perdition therby.
22 He that taketh not up his crosse, and followeth me; math. 10 38. is not worthey of me. This holy maxime teacheth us, that Heaven is not purchased, but by bearing the crosse of tribulation: contrary to the maxime of this world, which perswads us here to seeke our paradise of pleasure, and content. But Paradise being only one; it cannot [Page 295]be found, both in this world, and in the other.
23 The kingdome of Heaven suffers violence; and the violent benre it away. math. 11.13 The violence, ment here by this holy maxime, is in curbing and ruling our passion and disordered affections: to which the maxime of this world allowes full scope and liberty; accompting that, but an effect of magnanimity, which is the guilt of sin.
24 He who seekes to exalt himselfe, math. 23 shall be humbled: and who humbleth himselfe shall be exalted. Jesus Christ hereby doth teach us, that to seeke vaine glory, and the praise of Men, is but to loose the same; and that flying, and contemning it, is the true meanes to obtayne it. But the maxime of this world is to seeke and earnestly to runn after it, and therefore we see by experience, that they are like those who runn but after a shadow, which, as fast as we runn after it to catch it; so fast it flyes from [Page 296]us: although it followes them who fly away from it.
25 Where is your treasure; math. 6 there is your hart. This divine maxime doth advertise us to labour for, and (as S. Paul exhorts us) to gust and relish what is above, where Christ sits at the right hand of God, and not what is upon the Earth. But worldly people have their harts so fast fixed upon the transitory affaires, and vaine contents of this present life; that their thoughts, and industry are least of all upon what is eternall.
26 Many are cal'd; but few are chosen. math. 20 1. This holy maxime is given us by our divine Redeemer; to prevent our bould presumption; who being cal'd unto the profession of his holy faith; neglect to animate the same with the life of good workes; without which, faith it selfe is but dead, and of no effect for our election unto beatitude; as well appeares by that most dreadfull sentence at the day of doome, against the reprobate; [Page 297]who are not condemned for their want of true faith, but for their not having accompanied it with good workes; for which, with a woefull goe yee cursed into internall fire &c. they are excluded everlastingly from Beatitude.
27 He who persevers to the end; math. 10 shall be saved. It is only perseverance, which gayneth the crowne of victory; and we must give this moment of our life to get it, but the pernicious worldlings maxime prefers the enjoyment of this uncertaine moment in their vaine deluding pleasures and contents, before the purchace of heavenly blisse; which they might have gain'd at so easy a rate; yea and with lesse torment both to their body and minde, then they take to be condemned to the eternall flames of hell.
Devout prayers to be said, some daily; and others at convenient oportunity; as each one shall best make choyce.
IT is most certaine that prayer is absolutely necessary for our salvation: it being so that God will never bestow on us his graces requisit there unto, but by the meanes of holy prayer, Wherby we demande the same: by this he preserves us also humble, and acknowledging, that of our selves, we are able, neither to resist our enemies, nor to fly sin, nor practise vertue; wherby to worke our salvation: but that from him must proceed all needfull succour to obtayne that Blisse. No, we neither are able to begin to doe well; nor [Page 299]to persever, without the speciall grace of God; which is obtayn'd by holy prayer. Yea, like as the body cannot liue without respiration and ayre: so neyther can the soule long continue in the life of Gods grace, without the needfull exercise of prayer; which is as necessary for the soule, as is water for plants; without which, as they could produce no fruit: soe neither can the soule without prayer be able to bring fourth the fruit of true vertue and piety. The necessity of this holy vertue of prayer is such; as our divine Redeemer tells us; that it behoveth alvayes to pray, Luke 18.1. 1. Thess. 5. and not to be weary. Yea, without intermission pray (saith S. Paul) which is not to be understood, by continuall vocall prayer, for that is impossible; but that with a pure intention we alwayes praise God, and direct all our actions to his glory, whatsoever we doe.
Finally to pray fruitfully, and as [Page 300]it may be most gratefull to God: we must consider with whom we treate; and who we are that treate with him; and greatly to humble our selves thereat, with feare. Secondly consider that he is our Creator, our Redeemer, and our judge. Now as he is our God, adore him: as he is infinitly good, and bountifull, love him; as he is just, feare him: in regard of his benefits, blesse and be thankfull to him. And lastly as our Father; let us recurr to him for all our necessities, with much hope and humble confidence in all our wants and necessities.
Before prayer, [...]les. 18 prepare thy soule and be not as a Man that tempteth God.
A prayer to the most sacred and Blessed Trinity.
OEternall Father, by all Creatures to be adored. I a most [Page 301]wretched sinner doe offer unto thee for my innumerable offences, and for the sins of all the world the bitter death and passion of thy divine sonne, our mercifull Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. I offer to thee his labours, his fastings; all his toylsome wearisomnesse: his watchings, his prayers; his teares, his humility, his patience, and his charity. I offer to thee his suffered contumelies, his paines, his stripes, and dolorous wounds. I offer all the dropps of his most precious blood. I offer also here the merits of his ever imaculate and pure Virgin-Mother; and of all the holy Saints in Heaven.
O blessed Jesus, my loving Saviour. I render thee most humble thankes for thy innumerable benefits bestowed on me, though most unworthey. For thy miraculous incarnation and chastly pure Byrth: for thy holy life and conversation: for thy most ignominious death and [Page 302]passion. Make me, I beseech thee, partaker of thy sacred merits; and vouchsafe that by the imitation of thy vertues, I may be found a living branch in thee, who art the true vine of everlasting life.
O Holy Ghost my comforter. I commende to thee my soule and body; the beginning, and ending of my life; grant me grace, and true repentance for all my sins, wherby, and by thy infinit mercy to be purifi'd from them all, before I depart from my mortall body. To thee O Lord I wholy commit my soule, and body; my life, and death; my tyme and my Eternity; defend and keepe me, thy unworthey servant, from all evill; illuminate my understanding, guide my will; strengthen my spirit against pusillanimity; and keepe in me an humble hart, that it fall not into pride or presumption, give me true faith, firme hope, with sincere and perfect charity; that I may wholy delight in thee; that with my whole [Page 303]hart and soule I may love thee, and every way fulfill thy most blessed will and pleasure.
O holy and blessed Trinity, God omnipotent, to thee I most humbly commende all my affaires, both Spirituall and corporall. I commend unto thee my benefactors, my kindred, friends and enemies; and all for whome I ought to pray, or who have desired me to pray for them. I commend unto thee, the whole Catholick Church; renewe in it, I beseech thee, purity of life; Nourish and keepe amongst the true members therof mutuall charity, that with their whole harts and soules they may love thee. Such as doe erre, call backe to the way of truth; extinguish all heresics: confort, and releeve all troubled minds and consciences, as also such as are oppressed, either with internall temptations, or corporall calamities, Amen.
A devout forme of thankes giving, with an humble craving of all requisite vertues.
BE mercifull unto me, O God, according to they great mercy: and according to the multitude of thy mercies blot out all my offences.
I a most wretched sinner, doe hartely desire in all humility to adove and worship thee, to render unto thee immortall praise, and tankes-giving for all thy blessings, especially for that unspeakable charity, wherin thou didst send downe thy only begotten sonne into this vale of teares for the worke of our redemption. O mercifull Father, I the least of all thy servants, doe magnify and praise thy ever glorious name; for his holy Incarnation and Nativity; for his pouerty and familiar conversation; for his heavenly doctrine and miracles; for [Page 305]his death and Passion; for his Resurrection and Ascention.
I yeald unto thee all possible thanks for that divine mystery of his precious body and blood in the venetable Sacrament of the Eucharist; wherewith we are spiritually and strongly nourished, we are cleansed and sanctifi'd, and our soules made partakers of all heavenly grace and benedictions. I give thee harty thanks, that me, a handfull of dust of no value, thou hast vouchsafed first to wash with the laver of baptisine to remission of my original sin: and after convenient tyme, thou brought me by the light of thy holy grace to the profession of the only true saving faith.
I humbly thanke thee, that from my cradle thou hast nourisht, cloathed, and cherished me; supplying all things necessary for the reliefe and maintenance of this my present life.
I evermore extoll and magnify [Page 306]thy holy name, that in great mercy thou hast hitherto spared me; albeit from my youth I have wantonly ryoted in manifould excesses; thou patiently expecting, till by thy grace I might be awaked from the sleepe of sin, and reclaimed from my vanities and wicked life. For hadst thou dealt with me according to my demerits, my soule long ere this, oppressed with innumerable sins, had been plunged into the bottomelesse gulfe of Hell.
In respect of all which thy mercies, graces, and blessings; I desire that my hart may be enlarged to render thee a more ample tribute of praise and thankes-giving, then hitherto I have done.
And now for those things, wherof I stand in need, and most desire to obtayne at thy hands. First O my God never leave me I beseech thee unto my selfe, but let the bit of thy chast feare be ever in my jawes, to curbe and keepe me within the compase [Page 307]of thy obedience, that I may dread nothing so much, as in the least sort to offend and displease thee: for which cause let thy holy love so temper all tryals and temptations which happen unto me, that I may profit, by them. Thou, my Creator, knowest how fraile I am and that my strength (of my felfe) is nothing,
Moreouer, O heavenly Father, even for the venerable and profound humility of thine only sonne Jesus, I beseech thee, that thou wouldst keepe farr from thy servant, all pride and hautinesse of mind, all selfe-love and vaine glory, all obstinacy and disobedience, all craft and hurtfull dissimulation: that I may cast downe and tread under my feet the Spirit of gluttony and lechery; the spirit of slouth and dulnesse; the spirit of malice and enuy; the spirit of hatred and disdayne; that I may never dispise, nor contemne any of thy creatures, nor preferre my selfe before [Page 308]others; but, ever little in my owne eyes, think the best of others, and deeme and judge the worst of my selfe.
Invest me, holy Father, with the wedding garment of thy beloved sonne, the supernaturall vertue of heavenly charity, that I may love thee, my Lord God with all my hart, with all my soule, and with all my strength; that neither life nor death, prosperity nor adversity, nor any thing else may separate me from thy love. Grant that all inordinate affection to the transitory things of this world, may daily decay, and dye in me; that thou alone maist be tastfull, pleasant and savoury to my soule.
O most gracious God, give unto thy servant, an humble, contrite, and obedient hart, and understanding alwayes occupied in honest, vertuous cogitations; a will tractable, and ever prone to the better, affections alwayes calme and moderate; [Page 309]a watchfull custody of my senses, that by those windowes no sin may enter into my soule: a perfect government of my tongue that no corrupt or unseemely language may proceed from my lipps, that I may not busy my selfe in the faults and imperfections of others, but rather attend to the amending of my owne.
And finally so long as I am detayned in this prison of my body, and exiled from my heavenly country, let this be my portion, and the comfort of my banishement; that free from all immoderate wordly cares, and pensive sollicitude of this present life; wholy devoted to thy service, I may attend only to thee, I may cleave unto thee, I may rest my soule in thee, and sitting in silence, I may give way and entertainement to thy heavenly doctrine, to the good motions and inspirations of thy holy spirit. In these sweet exercicises let me passe the solitary houres [Page 310]of my teadious pilgrimage, with patience, expecting the shutting up of my dayes, and a happy end of this my miserable life.
And grant, O thou lover of mankind, my lord and my God, that when this my carthly tabernacle shall be dissolved; being found free from all pollution of sin as after baptisme, I may be numbered amongst those blessed soules, who through the merits and passion of thy deare sonne, are held worthey to raigne with thee, and to enjoy the glorious presence of the blessed Trinity, Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost, to whome by all creatures in Heaven and Earth be rendred praise, and thankes-giving, world without end. Amen.
A prayer to the blessed Virgin, as also to the holy Saints and Angels.
O Blessed Virgin, mother of my divine Redeemer, have pitty [Page 311]on me a most wretched sinner: I devoutly salute and honour thee, O glorious Queene of heaven, and powerfull advocate of all distressed soules; obtayne for me, I beseech thee, of thy deare sonne Jesus, the remission of all my great offences; obtayne for me perfect charity, and profound humility, true mortificatiō and forsaking of my selfe: obtayne for me constant patience, refrayning, and temperance of my tongue, and senses: obtayne for me purity, simplicity, and sincerity of mind; and that I may be one according to the harts desire of thy divine sonne my loving Saviour.
All haile O immaculate Virgin of whom Christ Jesus the brightnesse of his Fathers glory would be borne, and whome with thy precious milke thou didst feed and nourish. O blessed mother of true compassion, assist my weakenesse in all my temptations and necessities, in all my perils of sin, and [Page 312]in the houre of my death; that by thy powerfull intercession I may be protected against the dangerous assaults of my ghostly enemies, and obtayne the needfull help to dye in the happy perseverance of Gods holy grace.
O ye Angelical blessed spirits, pray for me; and thou especially, my holy Angel, the faithfull keeper of my soule and body; have thou faithfull care over me. O all ye holy faints of God, who have passed over the troubles and vexations of this exile, and attayned most happily the secure resting port of your celestial beatitude: I most humbly crave your protection: help me with your powerfull intercession, both now and in the houre of my death. Amen.
An other prayer to the B. Virgin.
REmember O most pious Virgin Marie Mother of all consolation [Page 313]never yet was it kowne that any; who in tribulation made their recourse for succour, by the happy assistance of thy gratefull prayers, and powerfull credit with thy deare sonne Jesus, was ever refused or forsaken by thee. Wherefore in this assured and humble confidence, I a most sinfull soule, make my recourse unto thee, O mother of true pitty, with sighs and repentant teares, from a devoted hart, I doe earnestly cry and humbly crave thy help. Refuse not therfore with wonted compassion to behould my weeping hart, and to give eare to my instant cry: that by thy celestial favour, I may be forgiven by thy divine sonne Jesus, my mercifull and only Redeemer. Amen.
An other prayer to the same.
O Glorious and incomparable Virgin, most truly mother of God, and Queene both of heaven and Earth: although thy glory exceeds [Page 314]without comparison what honour soever we are able to render thee: yet that excellency which most excells in thee, consists in true conformity unto the will of God, who is thy Father, thy spouse, and thy only dearest sonne: from whence it proceeds, that nothing is refused thee: for thou demandest nothing, but what is pleasing unto him whom nothing can resist. Be pleased therfore, O Mother of pitty, and after God, my only hope, to make powerfull intercession for me, for my friends, kindred, benefactors and enemies, and for all sinners whatsoever: to the end that we may behould thee in that celestiall habitation, there with thee, to praise and glorify the most sacred Trinity for all Eternity. Amen.
An other prayer to the same.
O Glorious Virgin, Mother of God, most pleasing temple of [Page 315]the Divinity, the sacred vestry, wherin the second person of the blessed Trinity was invested by the holy Ghost with our humanity, the gate of Heaven, and my second hope. I beseech thee, O glorious Virgin, that in thankes-giving for the love which God hath sheud to thee, as to his Mother daughter, and beloved spouse, thou wilst vouchsafe to take me this day, and for the whole course of my life, into thy singular protection: procure that my actions, words. and intentions be alwayes pleasing to thy divine sonne Jesus: that I may live to him, and dye for him. Amen.
A prayer to the Holy Ghost.
O holy Ghost, our heavenly comforter, we humbly beseech thee by that straite union, (or much rather unity) which is betwixt thee. and the two other divine persons: [Page 316]unite so happily by thy celestial help, my will in all things most perfectly unto thine; that by this happy subordination, I may obtayne that blessed end, for which I was created. and be therby united with thee, here by grace, and by glory in Eternity. Amen.
A prayer before the B. Sacrament; or before Communion.
I Adore thee, O true bread of Angels, the God of life, the eternal Fathers spendor, and Heavens beauty. Behould one here present before thee, full both of feare and confidence. I approach by thy command, in true simplicity of hart, and firme beleefe; truly confessing that thou art both God and Man here present in this most holy sacrament: to which I approach, O lord, as an infirme, to the phisition of life; as one defiled, to the fountaine of mercy: as one blind, unto eternal light, [Page 317]and as in great want and needs, to the Monarch of heaven and earth.
O my hope, my only health, my glory and all my content: vouchsafe to rejoyce the hart of thy poore servant, which burnes with desire to receive thee into my poore and unworthey habitation; yet please to blisse it, as thou didst that of little Zachee. Alas! my Lord, it is most unworthy, as being so very uncleane; yet thou comming for the salvation of sinners into this world, disdaynedst not to be borne in a stable amongst brute beasts; vouch safe now likewise, I beseech thee, and for my salvation sake, dispise not the uncleane manger of my soule full of brutall and vnbridled passions; returne once more to foule leapers, and converse againe with Publicans, as thou didst in this world; or rather, O my omnipotent God, descend once more into Hell: for so alas! I ought to call my darke, my miserable, and tormented soule.
But seeing that such is thy mercy, as whersoever thou vouchsafest to enter, thou never failest there to leave markes of thy grace, and much benediction; I confide, my loving Lord, that thou wilst doe the like to me. Enter therfore vnder this my poore roofe, and render it worthy of thy presence, purge it of all impurities, discipate the obscurity of its darkenesse, replenish it with thy divine light, and adorne it with the guifts of the holy Ghost.
Thou knowst well, deare Lord, my want, as one poore and naked before thee, much press'd with great hungar and misery: but thou being the bread of life, comfort my sighing sobbs, dismisse me not fasting from thy delicious table, least I faint in this my pilgrimage: but rather graunt that fortifi'd by thee, I may, with holy Elias, arrive to the mountaine of eternal felicity.
I most humbly beseech thee, my mercifull and clement God, and by [Page 319]this thy incomparable charity wherof thou givest so great a testimony by thy loving institution of this most blessed Sacrament: I beseech thee to grant me grace to receive it with true contrition and sorrow for all my sins, with feare and due reverence; with devotion and faith, fervour, love and convenient purity to so sublime a mystery: and grant also, I beseech thee that, I may receive not only the Sacrament of this thy precious body, but therewithal the grace and vertue of the Sacrament; for the supporting my weakenesse, for the healing my infirmities, for the confirming my hope, for the suppressing my passions, for the fortifying my faith, for the inflaming my love; to enlighten my understanding, to be my companie in banishment, and spirituall nourishment to my soule: and finally to the end that by the help of this celestiall food of my soule I may be united, transformed, and made all [Page 320]one in will and desire with thee, who livest and raignest with the Father and the Holy Ghost for ever and ever Amen.
A prayer to obtayne a fervent love towards God, our neighbour, and our enemies.
O Mercifull and divine Redeemer Jesus who hast washt us with thy precious blood, and given thy selfe to death for us; thou hast been reputed with the wicked, and most cruelly wounded for our iniquities, breused, and abused for our offences; and by thy stripes hast made us whole. I beseech thee, O Lord, for this thy ineffable mercy and charity to powre into my hart the unquenchable heate of thy heavenly grace, so that the fire of thy charity may perpetually burne, and worke within me; and that there may alwayes grow in me such a continuall chast and nover failing [Page 321]affection of pitty, benevolence, and piety, as extendeth it self to all creatures, through the love and contemplation of thee.
Fill, O Lord, I beseech thee, my soule, my senses, and desires with fervent and perpetuall charity, that in all things, and above all I may most hartely love thee, and that according to thy good will and pleasure I may love my neighbour in thee, and for thee. Grant me grace I humbly beseech thee, that with all my hart I may, to thy glory, love, search, and advance the salvation, profit, and commodity of every one.
Grant me, O Lord, to love mine enemies with sincerity, both in word and truth, take from me all bitternesse of mind, wrath, anger, disdayne, envie, and whatsoever is against or contrary to pure and sincere charity; so that in all sincere simplicity of hart, I may have a good opinion of all, may judge no Man rashly, [Page 322]but love every one in thee with holy and harty affection, and that I may shew them both in words, and workes, all sweetnesse, all clemency, and true love.
A prayer that we may receive the B. Sacrament before our death.
O Almighty and most merciful Lord, I praise and give thee most humble thankes for having so graciously made me severall tymes partaker of that divinly great mistery of thy holy Sacrament, and therby to be fortifi'd and greatly comforted with thy blessed presence. O heavenly Father, let every tongue blesse thee, let every creature laud thee for this souveraine guift of thy divine bounty; for which, with them, I also offer and present to thee, my God, all the praises of the Angels, and of all the Elect which alreadie doe or [Page 323]ever shall enjoy thee in Eternity.
And I beseech the, Ordeare Jesu, the gracious Redeemer of my soule, that at the houre of my death, thou wilst vouchsafe to visit me with this thy gracious presence in this most blessed Sacrament; and by thy grance, prepare my soule, I beseech thee, by a faithfull and contrite confession, wherby to make it a pleasing habitation for thee, true God and Man, my loving Saviour. Forgive my former many trespasses, by the sacred merits of thy bitter death and passion, and that I may end this my mortall life in the finall perseverance of thy grace.
O God omnipotent have mercy on me for the love of thy deare sonne Jesus, the life of all that shall be saved. O Jesu equal God with the Father and the holy Ghost, conserve and keepe me in thy grace; suffer me not to be drawne from thee, through any subtile persuasion of my ghostly enemy. O Holy Ghost [Page 324]proceeding from the Father and the Sonne, the comforter of the elect, and inspirer of all good guifts; replenish my hart with all charitable desires and heavenly inspirations necessary for my salvation. Grant this O holy Trinity, for the bitter passion of our divine Redeemer Jesus and by the merits and intercession of the glorious Virgin Mary, and of all the blessed Saints and Angels Amen
A prayer to demand heavenly vertues and good life.
GRant vnto me, O mercifull God, ardently to desire such things as are pleasing unto thee, prudently to accomplish them to the praise and glory of thy namne. Grant me, O Lord my God, that I ta [...]le not betwixt prosperity and adversity: that in the former I be not too much puffed up, nor in the latter too much dejected; that I may joy or sorrow at nothing, but at [Page 325]what leadeth unto thee, or draweth away from thee: that I covet to please none, nor feare to displease any, but only thee. Let all transitory things, O Lord, become vile unto me, and let all that is pleasing to thee, be for thy sake most deare into me. Let that joy be but teadious to me, which is without thee, and let me desire nothing out of thee. Let that labour delight me, O Lord, which is for thee, and let all ease be unpleasing to me which is without thee. Make me, O Lord obedient without contradiction, poore without murmuring, chast without corruption, patient without repining, humble without basenesse, merry without dissolution, sad without dejection, quick without levity, fearefull without despaire, true without presumption, to correct with discretion, to edify without dissimulation. Grant me, O Lord my God, an understanding knowing thee, a diligence [Page 326]seeking thee, a wisdome that may finde thee out, a conversation pleasing to thee, a perseverance faithfully expecting thee, and a confidence finally embracing thee, to be pearced with thy paines through penance, to make use of thy benefits to thy glory, and my owne souls good;and at length by thy grace to enjoy thy glory, there to praise and magnify thee for ever and ever. Amen.
A prayer of praise, of thankesgiving, and of magnifying God.
ALmighty and most mercifull Father, unto thee all the heavenly company of the celestial citty doe incessanty with due reverence sing continually glory and everlasting praise. Thee, O Lord, al Saints, and holy soules doe laud and magnify with condigne honour, and as to whom all praise and glory [Page 327]is most due: nor is there any creature that can sufficiently, according to thy worthlinesse, give sufficient praise to thee.
For thou art that unspeakable, incomprehensible and everlasting goodnesse. Thou, O Lord, hast made me, and by the merits of the bitter passion of thy most blessed sonne, (which he vouchsafed to suffer for mans salvation) restored me to grace and favour. To thee only is due all laud and honour. O souveraine Lord, I miserable wretch, a creature of thy making, a silly worme of the earth, have a good will to praise and magnify thee with all my hart and soule; but without thy speciall grace I am but faint, and wonderfull weak. Wherfore I come to thee, my God, my life, my strength, my hope, and only comfort, to crave thy mercy and grace, to give me power to praise and honour thee, and that all I doe may be pleasing and acceptable unto thee [Page 328]Grant me the light of thy grace, that my mouth may speake, and my hart studie thy glory, and my tongue may only be employd in the song of land and praise to thee. But because all praise in a sinners mouth is base and vile, and that I manifouldly have offended with my lips; thou therfore cleanse, ô divine Jesu, my hart from the foule silth of sin: sanctify me, most powerfull Lord and Saviour, and make me worthy to magnify thee. Let thy divine sweetnesse wholy possesse my mind, and feed my soule with the delight of relestiall cogitations. Separate it, O Lord, from the love of all visible things, and incline it to the studie and meditation of invisible.
O Almighty God, inspire thou my hart, that I may continually give thankes and honour unto thee.
Grant me grace that in this pilgrimage and vale of misery, I may so praise thee, that through thy grace and mercy, I may be associated [Page 329]to their blessed Fellowship who see thee everlastingly, and singe praises to thee, world without end. Amen.
A prayer of thankes-giving, and of craving divine favour.
O Most mercifull Lord Jesus, in remembrance of thy blessed Jncarnation, death, passion, wounds sorrowes, griefes, teares, and drops of thy most precious blood: and in remembrance of thy infinit love to Man: and in the union of that oblation and holy sacrifice, by which thou didst offer thy selfe on the Altar of the Crosse; I doe offer my selfe to thy praise and glory: humbly beseeching thee to give to the living grace, to the deceased mercy and rest; and to us all the true spirit of repentance, and life everlasting. And I commend unto thee, O Lord, my souleand body, most humbly beseeching thee to have mercy on me, and upon all [Page 330]those for whom either by nature, friendship, or by gratitude I am bound to pray: and in particular for N. N. &c.
I most humbly render to thee due thankes, O my Lord, God, and mercifull Father, for that thou didst vouchsafe to send thy only deare soune Jesus into this world to dye for Man the reproachfull death of the Crosse, to the end that he might offer himselfe to thee a most pure, holy, and acceptable sacrifice of our sins, and purge therby our conscience fro all its foule staynes of impiety.
By this thy excessive and infinit love, and by those most cruell torments of thy owne sonne, our Saviour, we most humbly beseech thee to preserve in us continually those divine fruits of our Redemption, and make us also daily to die with him to the world, and to be crucifid to the lusts and desires of the flesh, and to live to thee only all [Page 331]our life; so that finally we may raigne with him eternally: where thou with the Holy Gost livest one true and eternal God for ever and ever. Amen.
A prayer to all the Saints.
ALI haile, yee holy and most glorious Saints of God, who now have past the dangerous sea of this mortality, and have attaind to the secure haven of everlasting rest and security; and deserved to be made now fellowes and partakers of the heavenly joyes; being now without care for your selves, be yee carefull for us. Whouchsafe to be our advocats, and governours. Pray unto God for us, that by your intercession and merits we may in this life obtayne grace, and at the houre of death, our soules departing in the happy state of grace, may arrive at the safe port of eternall glory, where you with the glorious Trinity doe [Page 332]raigne world without end. Amen.
A prayer to all the Angels.
Al haile yee blessed Angelical spirits, who with celestial melody doe praise and glorify our omnipotent Lord, and in his glorious presence doe continually rejoyce; have compassion on me a poore wretch. And tho especially, O holy Angel the keeper and guardien of my soule and body, unto whom by Gods special commandement I am committed; I beseech thee to discharge that office towards me with faithful diligence, and to keep, defend, and protect me this day from all evil, visible and invisible. Amen.
A Prayer in sicknesse.
LEt my request enter into thy fight, O Lord, and let thy hand stretch forth to make me whole. [Page 333]Behould I am the Man that comming downe from Jerico, was forely wounded by theeves, and left halfe dead. Doe thou assist me, O merciful Samaritan. I have grievously sinned in thy sight, and so full is my soule of those deadly wounds, as hadst thou not died for me, my soule would have dwelt in Hell. I am sweet Jesus, a part of that deare purchace; for me tho didst shed thy precious blood; cast me not away. I am the sheep that went astray, seeke me, O good shiphard, and put me in thy flock, that thou maist be justified in thy word; for thou didst make me a promise, that at what houre soever a sinner should repent him of his sins, and turne to thee, he should he pardoned: I repent, O Lord, and bewaile my sins, I acknowledge my iniquities: I am not worthy to be cal'd thy sonne; for I have sinned against Heaven, and before thee. But turne away, O Lord, thy face from my offences, [Page 334]blot out my iniquities, according to thy great mercy: cast me not away from thy sight; deale not with me, according to my sins, nor reward me after the desert of my iniquities: but help me, O Lord, my God, and Saviour, and for the glory of thy name, deliver me; that I may prayse thee for ever more, with all thy glorious elect in thy celestial kingdome of Beatitude, for all Eternit.
A Prayer to obtayne a blessed ending.
O Blessed Jesu, wel-spring of pitty, and fountaine of endlesse mercy; I humbly beseech thee to give me grace so to spend this my transitory life in vertuous and godly exercises; that when the day of my death shall come, though I feele paine in my body, yet I may finde comfort in my soule; and with faithful hope of thy mercy, in due love [Page 335]towards thee, and charity towards all others, I may through thy grace depart hence out of this vaile of misery; and hasten me to that glorious country, wherin thou hast bought us an inheritance for ever with thy most precious blood, there to praise and glorify thee with the Father and the holy Ghost, three persons and one living God, world without end. Amen.
A Prayer when we begin our actions.
PRevent we beseech thee, O Lord, our actions by thy spirit assisting us, and in helping forward prosecute them: that all our prayers, and workes may begin alwayes from thee, and begun, by thee, may be ended; through Christ Jesus our Lord. Amen.
An Evening Prayer.
ALmighty and everlasting God, I yeald thee most harty thankes, for that thou hast vouchafed of thy great mercy and goodnes to preserve me this day from all evil: and I doe also beseech thee for thy bitter death and passion, most mercifully to forgive me wretched sinner all my offences that this day I have committed by thought, word, and deed: and hereafter to preserve and keepe me from all danger both of body and soule; to the end I may rise againe in health, to praise thy glorious name, and joyfully to serve thee in thankes giving, with a chast body, and a cleane hart; and so for ever after behave my selfe, according to thy blessed will, by casting away the workes of darknesse, and putting on the armour of light, which Men behoulding may [Page 337]be provoked to glorify thee, my heavenly Father; who with thy only begotten sonne, our only Saviour, and the Holy Ghost, livest and raygnest one, true, and everlasting God.
A Prayer for the sicke.
O Almighty and everlasting God, the eternal health of them that beleeve in thee: heare us for thy sicke servant, for whom we humbly crave the help of thy mercy, that health being restored unto him, he may yeald thankes giving to thee in thy Church; through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
Prayers to obtayne the grace of the Holy Ghost.
O God, to whom each hart is open, and each will doth speake, and from whom no fecret lyeth hid: purify by the inspiration of [Page 338]the holy Ghost the agitations of our hart; that we may deserve perfectly to love thee, and worthily to praise thee: through our Lord true God. Amen.
To obtayne the same grace for our friends.
O God, who hast powred the guifs of charity by the grace of the holy Ghost into the harts of thy faithfull; grant unto thy servants for whom we crave thy clemency, health of minde and body: that they may love thee with all their strength, and accomplish with all love what things are pleasing unto thee; through Christ our Lord. Amen.
To obtayne the same grace for our enemies.
O God the lover and keeper of peace and charity, give unto [Page 339]all our enemies, peace, and true charity; and grant uto them remission of all their sins: and powerfully deliver us from all their deceipts: through Christ Jesus our Lord. Amen.
A Prayer to repel wicked thoughts.
O Almighty and mild God, mercifully regard our Prayers, and deliver our harts from the temptations of evil thoughts: that we may deserve to be made a worthy dwelling for the holy Ghost: through the same Lord Jesus. Amen.
A Prayer to require charity.
O God who maketh all things to profit them that love thee; grant unto our harts an inviolable desire of thy charity: that the desires conceived by thy inspirations, may by no temptation be altered; through [Page 340]the same Lord Jesus. Amen.
A Prayer to begg Patience.
O God who hast broken the pride of the old enemy, by the patience of thy only begotten Sonne: grant unto us, we beseech thee, worthely to call to mind what he so meekely suffered for us, and by his example, quietly to endure the adverse changes falling upon us: through Christ our Lord. Amen.
A Prayer to require the suffrages of Saints.
WE beseech the, O Lord, defend us from all perils of body and mind, and the glorious Virgin Mary mother of God praying for us, togeather with the blessed Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul, blessed S. Joseph, Saint &c. and all the glorious Saints and Angels: thou being benigne, grant unto us salvation and peace: [Page 341]that adversities, and all errours being destroyd, thy Church may serve thee in secure liberty: through Christ our Lord. Amen.
A Prayer to require continency.
KIndle with the fire of the holy Ghost our raines and our harts, O Lord, that with chast bodies we may serve thee, and with pure harts please thee; through our Lord and only Saviour Jesus. Amen.
A Prayer in tyme of warre.
O God who dissolveth warres, and by the power of thy protection dost vanquish the impugners of them that trust in thee: help thy servants, earnestly craving thy mercy, that the cruelty of all their enemies being depressed, we may praise thee with incessant thankes-giving; through our Lord Jesus. Amen.
A Prayer for peace.
O God, from whom are all holy desires, rightfull counselles, and just workes: give unto thy servants that peace which the world cannot give: that our harts being disposed to keepe thy Commandements, and the feare of enemies being taken away, the tymes, through thy protection, may be peacible, by the merits of thy deare sonne Jesus. Amen.
A Prayer in tyme of famine and Pestilence.
GRant unto us we beseech thee, O Lord, the effect of our prayers, and by thy mercie, turne away from us pestilence and famine, that the harts of Men may know that such scourges proceed from thy indignation, and cease by thy mercy; through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
A Prayer for raine.
O God in whom we live, are mooved, and have our beeing; grant unto us competent raine, that sufficiently releeved by thy present aide, we may more confidently desire things everlasting: through our Lord Jesus Amen.
A prayer for faire weather.
HEare us, O Lord, crying unto thee, and grant unto us, making humble supplications, faire weather: that we who justly are afflicted for our sins, may by thy grace preventing, find mercy: through our Lord Amen.
A prayer in any tribulation.
A Lmighty God, despise not thy people crying unto thee in affliction; but for the glory of thy [Page 344]name, thou being pacifi'd, succour the afflicted: through our Lord Amen.
A Prayer for forgivenes of sins.
O God who rejecteth none, but art pacifi'd by mercifull pitty through penance, even towards the greatest sinners: thou being merciful, respect the prayers of our humility, enlighten our harts, that we may be able to fulfill thy commandements: through our Lord Jesus Christ Amen.
A Prayer for such as are in a journey.
HArken to our supplication, O Lord, and dispose the way of thy safegard, that among all varieties of this passage, and life, they may ever be protected by thy ayde; through our Lord Jesus Christ Amen
A Prayer to be said at the conclusion of our usvall prayers.
ACcept, O most clement God, by the prayers and merits of the blessed and ever Virgin Mary, and of all thy glorious Saints, the office of our service: and if we have done any thing worthy of praise; thou being mercifull, regard it; and what is donne negligently, mercifully pardon it: who livest and raignest one God in perfect Trinity, world without end Amen.
A blessing to be used at the end of all our daily prayers.
The Imperiall Majesty of God blesse me.
The Regal Divinity protect me. The everlasting Deity keepe me. The glorious unity comfort me. The incomprehensible Trinity defend me. The inestimable goodnesse direct [Page 346]me. The power of the Father governe me. The wisdome of the sonne quicken me. The vertue of the holy Ghost illuminate me, and be with me Amen.
O souveraine, and my most mercifull God, let this blessing be unto me all health, and safty, both of body and soule against all myne enemies, visible, and invisible; now and for ever more Amen.
Of Aspirations and jaculatory Prayers.
A jaculatory prayer, is a briefe elevation of our mind and hart to God, as meditation is the same at large. They are a speciall great meanes to all spiritual progresse and vertue, yea they are as the vital spirits, and the very nerves of prayer, [Page 347]and are to be used both in tyme of prayer, and also very often at other tymes. They are a great support, a cherishing, and a very powerfull invitation to the soule in the tyme of drynesse and desolation to raise her affection unto God.
This kind of prayer is very briefe easie, and very fruitfull. It is to be made with fervent affection, devotion, and true tendernes of hart, as king David usually did practise it; and by this holy exercise we may be enabled to obtayne that guift commended to us by our blessed Saviour:Luke 18.1. Thest. 5. it behooves continually to praye and never to give over. pray without ceasing; saith S. Paul. These jaculatory prayers are often in the day to be repeated, according to the diversity of occasions, and oportunities, either vocally, or only mentally. What fruit they bring, and how efficacious they are to gaine perfection, and to transport the mind from earthly cogitation unto celestial, [Page 348]the experience of innumerable vertuous soules have made good proofe; and wil better teach then words can expresse.
They are called jaculatory, as darting prayers, because in a moment they pierce the heavens, and present our requests to Almighty God, testifying the ardent desires and holy affections of a soule, seeking and thirsting after the fountaine of all perfection, goodnesse, and sanctity.
Say with S. Austin: O my Lord and God, that I but knew thee, and knew my selfe!
O grant me perseverance in thy graces and true contrition for all my offences.
Forgive me Lord the multitude of my sins, and have mercy on me.
O my great and loving God, o that I had never offended thee.
O that I could obtaine the right practise of true humility, and patice! [Page 349]Grant me, O Lord, the grace, that I may hate nothing but sin and my selfe, and love nothing but thee and my neighbour in thee, and for thee.
O that thou, my deare Lord, may be the beginning, the progresse, and the end of all my actions.
Not my will, O Lord, but thyne be donne. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in Heaven.
Let al transitory things, O Lord, become vile unto me; and let all things that are thine be deare unto me, and thou, O God above all.
Forsake me not, O Lord my God, depart not from me, attend unto my help,Psal. 37. O Lord, the God of my salvation.
To thee, O Lord,Psal. 24. I have raised my soule; my God in thee is all my confidence.
Create a cleane hart in me O God and renew a right spirit in my bowels.Psal. 50.
The practise of Aspirations upon the affection of the imitation of our divine Redeemer Iesus Christ.
AMongst all sortes of Affections; that above all others is most profitable, which mouveth us to imitate that most perfect example of all divine vertues our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, stirring up our affection and desire to embrace and to imitate his holy vertues by the practise of these or the like holy and fervent aspirations.
Most mild, most loving and patient Jesus, the perfect example to be imitated: grant me the grace to imitate thy mildnesse, meekness, patience, and thy profound humility.
Ah, grant me, O most powerfull Lord, in all things to be conformable unto thy heavenly will and pleasure.
O the true owner of my soule, endowe me with thy love, for which thou hat created me, and nothing else can give it true rest and satisfaction but that alone.
O most profound humility, correct my pride.
O invincible patience; when shall I by thy example be truly patient? bestow on me thy benignity to correct my cholerick passion, and great impatience, I beseech thee.
O my benigne and powerfull Lord, when wilt thou bestow on me the grace to make me humble, patient, devout, and conformable to thy holy will.
The practise of Aspirations upon the affection of admiration of our divine Redeemers love to Man.
O my God, who art thou that suffered; and for whom?
O my great God, and should my [Page 351]sin cause thee to endure such torments, such injuries, and so reporachfull a death?
O love; thou art exceeding powerfull; thou overcommest him, whom none but thy selfe alone can overcome.
Hamel who will grant it me, that I may dye for thee!
Ah that the love of all Creatures were now united in my hart, to make a present of it unto thee.
The practise of aspirations upon the affection of Compassion of our blessed Redeemers many dolorous sufferings for ungrateful Men.
O From whence so strong a chaine, as to draw thee from the throne of glory, to be stretched forth upon a most reproachfull Crosse?
O Mercifull and most loving Jesu, [Page 353]what is it that I ought not to suffer for thee, who hast most willingly endured so much for me?
Whence is it my deare Lord, who art the comfort of Angels that thou shouldst to subject thy selfe to be replenisht with griefe and desolation?
O Jesus, what is it that I ought not to suffer for the love of thee, who hast most willingly endured so bitter a death and passion for me?
O mercifull Redeemer how thy very posture upon the holy Crosse, invites me to cast my selfe into thy open stretched armes, to receive the happy embracement of hy peace, which by repentance of my fins in vertue of thy sacred passion is communicated unto me.
The practise of aspirations vpon the affection of love.
When shall I perfectly love thee, O the onely Souveraine goodnesse [Page 354]above all; and without whom no good is to be found,
Ah! when shall I truly love thee with all my hart, with all my soule, and powers; with all my actions and affections, and that they all be wholy employ'd in thy true love and service.
Ah! when shall my soule be so happy, as that it may love all things in thee; and nothing else without thee?
O when shall my corrupt affection desire nothing but the perfect accomplishment of thy blessed pleasure in me; and by me, in all things, and in all tymes, in prosperity or adversity.
O my God, that I could serve and love thee as thy Saints and Angels doe in Heaven; and remember that thou art alwayes truly present with me.
Ah! that I may once truly say: what is it to me in Heaven? and besids thee (my God) what would I upon Earth?
O true and happy center of all happy rest: make all my thoughts, my words; and deeds to tend to seeke out, and finally to rest in none but only in the love of thee.
The pratise of aspirations for the obtayning of certaine vertues.
O My God, and when wilt thou replenish me with thy divine love: O that I could but truly love thee above all other things, and after that my neighbour as my selfe.
When shall I in all my adversity have only recourse unto thee, and rest contentedly in the holy disposition of thy most holy providence, yea praise and magnify thee in all my greatest tribulations.
Place thy confidence in God (my soule) and let him be thy love, and thy feare.
O when shall this great tepidity [Page 356]and coldnesse of my soule be thaw'd and melted by the enflamed heate of true charity and the true love of thee?
Ah! when shell I perfectly dye to my felfe, in my affection to all wordly creatures?
When shall I renounce my owne vicious and corrupt unruly will?
O blessed Jesu, when wilt thou make me to be in all things gratefull and trully pleasing un to thee?
The practise of aspirations, wherby to free our selves from some certaine sins and imperfections.
HElas, my deare God, when wilt thou give me grace to mortify such, or such a passion, or disordinate affection, which so greatly disquiets the peace and happy repoe of my soule?
How long, O Lord, shall I runn [Page 357]headlong still into this pervere and wicked imperfection?
Ayde my frailty, thou O God of all pitty, with thy holy grace; for with my whole hart I desire to leave the same.
O my good God, and when shall I conquer and subdue such, or such a passion? my will is good; but the frailty and corruption of my infirme nature hath need of thy grace, which I most humbly now crave of thee.
O my Almighty God, and shall I then never obtayne the practise of true humility?
O help me for thy great mercies sake to subdue by thy grace, such, or such a vice which greatly molesteth me.
O when shall I truly practise a vertuous contempt of my selfe and seeke a perfect conformity unto thy blessed will?
O my mercifull God, I now unfeynedly desire to resist, and perfectly [Page 358]to subdue this vice, or that passion; grant me thy gracious helpe and succour me.
An advertisment.
ANd in the self same manner as in the former aspirations, so likewise you may proceed to practise any other Aspirations when you perceive your selfe moved by pious affection to some certaine vertue, or to fly some vice; presenting the same unto our Lord and Saviour, by some such fervent jaculatory aspiration, as above, to the end, that he may vouchsafe to give his divine ayde to performe the same.
Of Meditation.
PRayer is usually devided into vocal and mental. Vocal is that which is articulated by the tongue. But Mental prayer is made by the minde, or soule, therby to raise it [Page 359]selfe unto God, be it by meditation; that is, by attentive pondering some divine mystery, wherin the understanding is employ'd by discourse, therby to draw out some good affection, by which to exercise the will upon good resolutions to piety, which is properly called Meditation, and consists in a devout cordial and affectuous consideration of holy things, which may move us to love and to blesse Almighty God, and to imitate the vertues of our blessed Saviour, and of his Saints, to embrace good, and all vertue, and to fly all evill, and vice: and it doth powerfully stirr us up, and puts us on fervently to recurr unto God in all our necessities.
Neither are the simple and unlearned people to think that this mental prayer is too high a practise; for often tymes the simple people speed best therein, as God himselfe hath testifyd by the mouth of the sacred Virgin Mother in her Magnificat [Page 360]saying:Luke 1. the hungry he hath filled with good things: and the rich he sent away empty. Yea and the holy Ghost in his proverbes 3.32. doth playnly verify the same in these expresse words: and his communication is with the simple: with such as in a sincere and devout intention so love God, to contemne themselves, and to seeke in simplicity to accomplish his blessed will, much rather then to spend his thoughts, doctor-like in learned and high speculative discourses, which is rather a true studie, and not à devout meditation; and therfore it produceth but small spirituall fruit: Wheras the lesse learned applying their thoughts only to profit their soules by drawing from their meditation affections of the love of God; of embracing such vermes, of hating such a vice (as the subject of their Meditation suggests to them) they become by their meditation more humble, more patient, and conformable to Gods blessed [Page 361]wil and pleasure in all; which is the certaine marke of a holy and fruitfull Medication, how dry or barren soever it seemed to them, and deprived of all sensible or selfsatisfaction; or forced fervours; whilst learneder persons with all high speculations producing no great affections nor resolutions for the practise of vertue; all proves but vanity in their owne imagination, which produceth no fruit at all.
But now that the lesse learned people are not uncapable to practise this prositable prayer of Meditation; it may be fitly expressed by this familiar example of a pervere and wicked Meditation, made by a sinner; of whome King David speakes saying; and they who sought me evils, speakes vanities: and mediate evils all the day. For the revengfull man, pondering and musing with him felfe of some disgrace, or injury, by memory he calls to mind the disgrace, or wrong offered [Page 362]him. Then with his understanding, he considers the nature and weight of such an injury; and therby he provokes his will to hatred, to envie, to malice, and to secke revenge upon the party from whom he received it.
This now is a most wicked Meditation, wholy interiour, and all without one word of the mouth.
Even so in like manner (and quite to the contrary) a good Man, calling to minde his sin, and injuries therby which he hath offered unto God; he ponders, considers, and examens the greatnes therof, the enormity, causes, effects, and the properties of sin; whence he makes a firme resolution, out of the hatred therunto, to banish the like hereafter, and to avoyde all future occasions; and this is an interiour and a holy Meditation of sin.
This briefly in general. Here now followes a short meditation for each [Page 363]day in the weeke; wherby the vertuous soule may put in practise this holy exercise: and it may also serve as a little methode inducing her to make more use of this profitable devotion, according to leasure, and other helpes for the same.
Matter of Meditation for ever day in the weeke.
Sunday, of Gods benefits unto mankind.
FIrst place yourselfe in the presece of God with a profound adoration therof;The Preparation. and beseech him to inspire you with his grace. Which serves as the generall preparation for all the ensuing Meditations.
1. Consider the benefit of thy Creation; that when thou wast nothing,Considerations the Almighty created thee, not a stock, or a brute beast, but a [Page 364]reasonable creature, endued with understanding, will, memory, and capable of all vertue.
2. Consider the end for which thou wast created; namely the service of God; and that after a short tyme spent therin, thou mightest be partaker of those celestiall joyes, which be prepared for thee in the Kingdome of Heaven.
3. Consider that all other creatures, and what soever thy God hath bestowed upon thee, is for the attainement of thy foresaid end; and so accordingly to be employed by thee.
4. Consider the benefit of thy Redemption, of thy Vocation unto the catholike faith; such also as concerne thine owne estate in particular.
For which,Affections and all others, as wel knowne, as unknowne, labour to be thankfull. Admire with great confusion, and be truly sorry for your great ingratitude, considering [Page 365]Gods infinit love to so unworthey a creature, abusing those his innumerable blissings.
Resolue to be more carrefull for the future:Resolutions preparing your mind with all indifferency to possesse, or to be deprived: be it of health or sicknesse; plenty or want; esteeme or contempt; so it be conformable to gods blessed will, let it be welcome.
Munday, of sin, and the grieviousnesse thereof
COnsider how odious sin is unto God. Which may appeare by the greatness of the punishment. First in the Angels. Secondly in our first Parents, who for eating the forbidden fruit were deprived of that happy estate wherin thy were created in Paradise: yea not only they, but wee, and all their posterity doe beare the burden therof; for so much as all the miseries of this life, [Page 366]and the next, doe spring from that bitter root.
Consider the malice of sin, which in a sort is infinit, being against the infinit goodnesse of God. And therfore Jefus Christ, God and Man, was only found worthy and able to accomplish the worke of our Redemption: whose actions being of infinit merit, were answerable to infinit justice.
Consider the lamentable effects therof. 1. of Gods grace, wherof we are deprived. 2. of the evils which we incurre as the wrath of God; torment of conscience; the servitude of sathan; and the guilt of eternall damnation.Astection
All this considered, ought not the very name of sin be more horrible to us, then is Hell it selfe: and yet ô how great is our senslesse carelesnesse in committing it; as also Gods infinit mercy to most ungreatefull Man, in suffering his wicked bouldnesse in offending so great, and so good a God!
Resolue therfore, and crave his grace,Resolutions that thou maist rather dye then offend him mortally: recurt to him for mercy, as a prodigall child, and detest all thy former sins; and resolue to fly all dangerous occasions of falling into them againe.
Tuesday, of the miseries of this life.
1. COnsider the great frailty of Mans nature, subject to so many dangers, as no glasse is halfe so brittle, and therfore in the holy scripture it is compared to a buble in the water, to flowers, to grasse, to a shadow &c. As for the soule, so many snares and ginns are laid by the world, the flesh, and the divel, to ruyn it as S. Antony seeing them in a vision, cryed out; ô Lord who shall be able to avoyde all these nets?
2. Consider in respect of temporall things; what a misery it is, [Page 368]that scarce any one is contented with his owne estate, seeme he to others never so prosperous: for that in this life we are like unto sick men, who tumble and tosse in their beds, not considering the cause of their discontent to be their inward infirmity of vexing in minde.
3. Consider, that for so much as this life is so uncertaine, and so fraught with miseries, there is no greater madnesse in the world, then to set out harts and affections thereupon, and with such diligence to cast about for the things therof; and so little, or not at all, to labour for those which concerne our eternal felicity.
Adore and greatly admire the great goodnesse of God,Affections who therfore hath mixed those many miseries with this present life, therby to compel us to hate it; and to draw us by it to aspire unto our Beatitude.Resolution
Resolue hereafter to withdraw [Page 369]your hart from such vaine and deceiptful contentments of the world, and fix your mind upon what is eternall.
Wednesday, of the houre of death.
I Magin thy selfe to lie upon thy death bed, having a hallowed candle in thy hand, a crucifix upon thy breast, thy ghostly Father calling upon thee, that though thou canst not speake, yet to move thy hand, in token of thy hope in the mercies of Jesus Christ. Thus then disposed proceed to the points of meditation following.
Consider the certainty of death according to that of the Apostle: it is appointed for all Men once to dye, Hebr. 16 of which our Eternity depends: but as for the houre when, the place where, or the manner how, all this is most uncertaine; save that we see death commonly to come when [Page 370]it is least expected.
2. Consider what a trouble it wilbe at that tyme, not only to looke back to the things of the world, which in a moment thou must forsake, but especially when thou shalst looke before thee to what is to come: finding thy selfe very uncertaine of thy salvation, both by reason of the multitude of thy sins (many whereof being utterly forgot then come fresh unto thy mind, and such as before seemed smale, shal then be thought heavy (as also in regard of the suddainnesse and strictnesse of thy accompt, the severity of the judg, and the terrour of Hel, &c.
Beg at Gods hands,Affections. that these points may be so imprinted in thy mind, as thou maist alwayes have a care so to live, as thou wouldst be found in the houre of death.Resolutions.
We must therfore firmely resolue to doe presently what we are certaine we shal wish at that houre to [Page 371]have done, as in particular to forsake such, or such a vice: to embrace and practise such, or such a vertue. To begin presently to live well, according to our calling: for he hardly dies well who lives ill, and repentance made by a dying Man, is exceeding dangerous and doubtfull. And therfore resolue to watch, for you know neither the day, nor the houre, which God will have to be unknowne to us, to the end we should be allwayes ready and prepared.
Thursday, of judgement.
1. SO soone as our soule is separated from the body, it appeares immediatly before the tribunal of Gods judgement, there to render a most exact, a severe, and dreadfull accompt of all our thoughts, words, and deeds; yea and for each moment of tyme since our first use of reason; as also for all his gracious [Page 372]guifts, bestowed on us, either of grace, fortune, or nature to be employd for his glory, and our owne soules health.
2. Consider that this accompt is so much the more dreadful, in that it is made to a judge, to whose power none can resist: to whose knowledge nothing can lye hid; whose sentence is souveraine, without appeale, and the consequence of it concernes an Eternity of weale, or woe; and that to be put in execution immediately, and to endure so long, as God is God.
3. All this considered, O stupid carelesnesse of Man to thinke so little to be prepared for this uncertaine and most dreadfull houre.Affections What steward would be so ill provided to make his reckning but to a temporal Prince, although it only should concerne this present life, wheras this is to God himself, and concernes Eternity, which as yet we have happy tyme to negotiate by the [Page 373]faithfull practise of these ensving necessary resolutions.
First to detest and fly all mortal sin, above death it selfe;Resolutions and to crave Gods grace to that end. Secondly to frame our thoughts, words, and actions, as if to be considered, examined, and sentenced now here immediaty by this our heavenly judge. 3. To keepe a lively and perpetuall memory of our fowre last things, death, judgement, Hell, and Heaven: and lastly to examin frequently our selves, whither we are at present in that state, as were fit to appeare, if God should now immediaty call us to render that our last most dreadfull reckening wheron should depend our sentence of Eternity.
Friday, of Hel.
1. HEl being the prison of Gods justice for his enemies, as Heaven is the place of recompence [Page 374]for his friends; so are they opposit in all, and beyond expression; the one for torment, and the other for felicity; and both to last eternally; and comprehend all which can be either said or thought of both respectively, in their several kind.
2. Consider that the sinner here for a moment of seeming and deluding content forfeits his heavenly and eternal blisse, for which he was made: and it is most happily pourchaced by such as preferre the love of God, and his blessed will before their owne corrupt sensuality, cooperating with his holy grace for avoyding of sin.
This now being well ponder'd;Affections have we not just cause to blesse, and adore Gods love and goodnesse for having provided us of so many power full helps for our beatitude with no lesse persuasions to fly and avoyde those eternal torments of Hel; and to preserve us from sin, the only cause of that endlesse misery, by [Page 375]Sacraments, by instructions, by holy inspirations, by good exemples, and by many other helps and powerfull motives to vertue, and to detest all sin.
We must therfore resolue,Resolutions. whilst God here graciously doth lend us this acceptable tyme, and the dayes for salvation, to employ them much more carefully, then formerly we have done, for that happy end: and to be firme and constant in faithfully observing the good resolutions with which God hath graciously inspired us for the amendment and avoiding our most habitual sins, as also the chiefe occasions therunto, whereby we are in most danger to offend Almighty God, and to cast our soules into the eternall flames of Hel, where they shall be cruciated, day and night (saith S. John) for ever and ever.Apoc. 10.10.
Saturday, of the joyes of Heaven.
1. COnsider that this Beatitude consists in the most blessed vision of the glorious Trinity, Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost. In the fellowship and society of Angels, Cherubins, Apostles, Patriarchs, Prophets, Martyrs, Virgins, Confessors, and generally of all the faithful departed this life, and now crowned in the eternall glory of Heaven.
2. Consider that in this celestial estate; is not only the absence of all evil, but the abundance of all good things; according to that of the Apostle: the eye of Man hath not seene, nor the eare hath heard, neither hath it entred into the hart of Man, to conceive what God hath layd up for them that love him. 1 Cor. 2 9.
3. Consider with your selfe, by what steps, and degrees the Saints, [Page 377]and holy servants of God (who now raigne in everlasting glory with him) have obtayned the same; and labour to imitate their examples.
O blesse inexplicable!Affections those happy soules possesse God; and God possesseth them: God is their whole all, in all. He is their all in substance, by communicating to them their final perfection, and by elevating them to a beeing which is divine. He will be their all to their understanding; by cleerely manifesting himselfe unto them: he will be their all to their will, bestowing himselfe unto them by a most sweet intimate gust and savour, drawing them by this blessed meanes into an ocean of infinit joyes.
Let us therfore resolue to shake off this stupid dulnesse in neglecting our so happy land of promisse;Resolutions. for the love of which, we ought to dispise all earthly pleasures, and vaine contents, as too base and abject for our higher and more noble thoughts, [Page 378]and hopes which we expect in Heaven.
An advertisment.
THis following exercise made by a pious and approoved Author (whose humility would not permit himselfe to be knowne) I have judged both usefull and very necessary for all who desire to gaine their heavenly blisse by the happy art of dying wel; which must be learnt by frequent practise of holy acts in tyme of health, like as they are to be used at the tyme of death: for who neglects them in health, will, diyng, hardly performe them well, weaknesse, paine, feare, trouble, and many impediments, very hardly then permitting a dying Man to produce those acts, wherof a former habit was not gain'd. Which now notwithstanding by the practise of this holy exercise (being made familiar in tyme of health) may also [Page 379]produce both happy acts, and such as are not soe hard to be exercisd in that extremity of sicknesse.
A most profitable exercise conteyning a preparation to death. Togeither with the acts necessary to dispose the soule to this last passadge. As also the Recommendations of the soule in English.
Blessed are the servants whom, when our Lord comes, he shall find watching.
To our blessed Lord Iesus Christ.
SAviour of the world, word Incarnate, thou who art the life of those who dye, and the death of those who live: the life (I say) of [Page 380]those who dye, by the glory which thou givest them, and which thou hast purchast for them with thy most precious blood: the death of those who live, by the grace thou givest them to dye to the flesh, and live in Spirit: quicken this exercise with thy divine love, to the end that by the practise of it, thou maist find us so well prepared for death, that we may live eternally with thee in Heaven; there to blesse, prayse, and love thee, with the Father, and the Holy Ghost. Amen.
Advise for the due practise of this exercise.
SInce it is a most constant truth verifid by daily experience [which neverthelesse we easily forget] that we must dye, and that peradventure we may either be surprised by a suddaine death [as we see it happen to many when they least thinke of it] or that the extreame [Page 381]paines, or other accidents of our sicknesse, may deprive us of the liberty and capacity to performe acts requisit in that last houre: that houre [I say] which is the most important of all houres; that houre, after which we shall have no more houres: that houre which must decide our happinesse, or misery for all Eternity.
It will be most profitable to sett aside one day in every month, wherin to prepare our selves by the exercises of a spirituall death, to those we should really make, when we come to dye actually. Watch and keepe your selves prepared, sayes our Lord for the sonne of Man, Mark. 13 will come when you expect him not: and the wise man sayes: wheresoever the tree falls, there it shall remayne. Eccles. 11
If opportunity present it selfe, we ought, either upon the eve, or the day, which we designe for this exercise, to make our Sacramental Confession to the Priest: notwithstanding [Page 382]which, for greater purity, and more vest preparation, we may make our spirituall Consession to Jeins Christ before, or after the Sacramentall, each one according to his devotion.
After Consession we are to communicate really, or spiritually in forme of viaticum; and to consider it as the last Communion of out life.
Vpon the day we perferme this exercise, if we have convenienty, we ought to heare Masse, to the end, that in his sacrifice [which is a reall representation of that of the Crosse] we may more neerely and particulary unite our selves to Jesus Christ dying, offring as well this as all other sacrifices which shall be offred to the end of the world; for obtayning the grace of a good and holy death.
It will be most profitable to fix one day in every month [each one according to his leasure and devotion [Page 383]for this exercise; and they who cannot performe it all at once, may take the first point in the morning, and the second at some other houre of the same day; or make it in two dayes. But in that case, the acts of contrition, saith, hope, and charity, contayned in the first point, must be repeted. And besides that, our Meditations and lectures of that day, ought to be upon the subject of death.
We ought further to employ our selves more particularly in good workes and practises of mortification and vertue.
And it is to be noted, that although there be many acts prescrib'd in this exercie, neverthelesse it is not intended therby to oblidge any one precisely to those acts, but only to facilitate the practise of them, to such as have not yet attayned to a habit of such acts; for the best are those which love produces.
At the end of this exercise are [Page 384]added the Recommandations of the foule in. English for the consolation of such as (for a boly prevention of their death) having devotion to joyne them to this exercise, may not peradventure understand them in latin. And in this, the termes which relate to an other, must be changed, and applyed to our selves; as in steed of saying, pray for him, receive his sonic; we must say; pray for me, recove my soule: and so of the rest; reserving the contlusion of this exercise, till after the last prayer.
Now the principall fruits we ought to gather from this exercise (as shall besaid in the following meditation) are contempt of the world, disesteeme of the creatures, abnegation of our selves, and amendment of our faults, which are the true meanes to obtayne the grace of such a death, as shall be the beginning of a happy life for ever.
Meditation to enter into the dispositions of making a good death.
Place your selfe in the presence of Gods beseech him to inspire you.
FOr a foundation of this Meditation, we must well and throughly conceive, and be fully satisfied of this truth; that God hath given us our life only in trust: from whence it followes, that if we be not alwayes prepared and dispos'd to render it to him, we deny him his right of Souverainety over our beeing.
It is ordayned that all Men shall dye once; Heb. 9. and after death followes jndgment, sayes the great Apostle.
Considering this truth, that we can dye but once, and that an ill [Page 386]death can never be repared in the whole extent of Eternity; we see how necessary it is for prevention of a surprise to watch al wayes, and to live like the servant mentioned in the Gospel,Duke 12. who attends the comming of his Master.
The first point.
NOw since we must necessarily dye, it highly concerns us, throughly to comprchend this truth: that death being most certaine, and the houre of it most uncertaine, all Christian wisdome consists in a good and holy preparation for that moment, to the end we neglect not a businesse which is in truth to us the businesse of businesses; and the sole, and only businesse we have to doe in this world; since we are here only to save our soule: and loosing it we loose all: for what shall it prefit a Man to gaine the whole world, Mar. 2. if he loose his owne soule sayes our [Page 387]souveraine Master Jesus Christ.
O God, how great is the blindnesse of the most part of Men; who never reflecting upon this so divine and important a truth, lead only an earthly, sensual, and animal life, and never elevating their spirit to heavenly things, settle their affections so firmely upon this mortal life, as to preferre it before that which is eternal.Iohn 10. Whosoever loves his life [saies our B. Lord] shall loose it, and whosoever hates it in this world shall gaine it in Eternity.
O my God, we doe not then love our life as we ought when we adhere too close to it, since this adherence to our temporal life proceeding from an inordinate love of our selves, putts us in danger to loose that which is eternall. Since also thou thy selfe asseurest us,Luke 14 that whosoever comes to thee, and hateth not his owne life, can not be thy disciple. Grant me such a holy hatred of this mortal life, as may cause me continually to aspire [Page 388]and pretend to that which is eternal there to live with thee world without end.
2. Point.
PRecious in the sight of our Lord is the death of his Saints saies the Psalmist.Psal. 15. If we will dye their life, keeping alwayes our affections alienated from the creatures, as if we were to dye every moment; since there is no moment wherein we may not be surprised by death, and wherein we ought not to be prepared to receive it, if we will not hazard our salvation. We ought to surmont the natural feare we have of it, by faith, and by a confidence we should have, that Jesus Christ, who keepes the keyes of life and death, and who loves us infinitly more then we love our selves, will send it us in such a tyme and manner, as in his divine providence he has forseene to be [Page 389]most convenient for us. Has he not created us for life eternal? Doe we not beleeve that life to be more happy, then this which is mortal? if we live not in this beleefe, we have no faith, and consequently no hope, since we cannot arrive at this happy life which he has promissed us, but by the way of death. But what charity can that interessed soule have, who loves her owne life more then the will of God, and whose feare of dying exceeds her desire of seeing and uniting herselfe to him?Ioh. 4. Perfect charity [sayes the holy Evangelist] drives fourth feare. And if we ought to testify our love to God by our hatred of sin, where is the hatred we beare it? since knowing that we cannot live without daily relapsing into it, we have neverthelesse an extreame apprehension of death? O if we truly lou'd God, with what joy would we embrace death to the end we might be in a state never more to be able to offend his infinite [Page 390]goodnesse, since the least sin [as the Doctors say] is more to be dreaded thendeath if selfe.
3. Point.
IF God should leave the tyme, houre, and manner of our death to our choyse, could we make a better then he himselfe, who ordaynes it by his infinite wisedome, power, and goodnesse, and who having made us for himselfe, and redeemed us with his blood, desires nothing so much as to save us, and conduct us to our last end? Since our faith teaches us this truth, why doe we not entirely abandon the care of our life and death to him? What can be more advantageous to us in Heaven, in Earth, in life and in death, then to accomplish his most just and holy will? And since we must necessarily undergoe the ordees of his divine will, were it not better to doe it meritoriously [Page 391]by an humble submission, and filial confidence in his divine goodnesse, then to execute it by force, like the divels; and by our resistance to render this action more worthy of punishment then reward?
If the feare of our sins cause us to apprchand death, and desire prolongation of life, to the end to doe penance for them, what penance can be more efficacious, and acceptable to God, then our perfect conformity to his holy will, and our entyre submission to the sentence of our death, to the end to render him the obedience due from a creature to its Creator, and to testify to him that we preferre the honour of pleasing him, before our owne life? if the merit of our acts beare proportion with the difficulty we find in their execution, what can be more difficult then to renounce our life? and what better penance can we performe, then to give it with a good hart to God; since in makeing [Page 392]him this present, we not only give him all we are able to give, but also all which is most deare and precious to us? no Man hath greater charity then he who layes downe his life, sayes our divine Saviour, and if a God would vouchsafe for us to dye so painfull and grievous a death, and loose his life upon a crosse for our salvation, shall we dare to refuse him ours: shall we esteeme our life more precious, or more necessary then his? O my soule if we lou'd God, ifwe had a true sense, and acknowledgment of this soveraine benefit, would we not desire to have a thousand lives to give him! O my God, since I am nothing but by thee, I will be nothing but for thee; and so as I be what thou desirest I should be, it imports me very little whither I live or dye.
Affections and Resolutions.
SInce that upon the moment of my death, depends my eternall salvation, grant me grace, O my God, to keepe my selfe prepared for this last houre by a true hatred of sin, by a perfect contempt of the world with its vaine honours, pleasures, and riches, and by a perfect abnegation of my selfe: suffer me not to sleepe in the forgetfulnesse of death, least the lampe of chrity being extinguisht, and the oyle of good workes spent, thou surprise me in this state, and pronounce against me, as heretofore against those foolish Virgins that dreadfull word, I know you not: but keeping my selfe alwayes in expection of thy com̄ ing, grant that I may merit to enter with thee to that eternall marriage where neyther eye has seene, nor care hath heard, nor the hart of Man comprehended what thou hast [Page 394]prepared for those who love thee. Give me, O Lord, the light of thy holy spirit to the end I suffer not my selfe to be deceived and seduced by my senses, in mistaking falshood for truth, nor esteeme the things of this mortall life good, or evill, but in as much onely as they advance me towards this end, or divert me from it.
The Conclusion.
LEt us conclude this meditation with this truth: that if we will dye the death of the just, we must live their life also; since the true meanes to obtayne a good death, is to lead a good life. And as there is nothing more precious, nothing more to be desired, then a good death; so there is nothing more miserable, nothing more to be dreaded, then an ill one. In a businesse of so high importance the most secure way, is, to live [Page 395]every day as though we were to dye before it expire; alwayes keeping our affections so disengag'd from earthly things, as if we were really at the point of death, where all that is not God, will appeare but smoake and vapour.
A most profitable Exercise to prepare our selves for death.
Ʋpon the moment of death depends Eternity.
THe day we make this Exercise; as soone as we awake, we are to enter into the thoughts of death, and consider it as the last of our life.
Preparation.
WE are to imagine our selves sicke in our bed, even to extremity, and that our good Angel comes by Gods command to declare to us the irrevocable sentence of our death, saying as Isay said to Exechias: put thy affaires in order, for thou shalst dye.
Prostrate at the foote of the Crucifix, or before the B. Sacrament, let us implore from the bottome of our hart grace and light from the holy Ghost, the assistance of the B. Virgin, of the saintes our Patrons, and our good Angel; and then make the following acts.
An act of Resignation.
1. MY hart is ready O God, my hart is ready; not my will, but thyne be done in me, upon me, and by me, now and in all Eternity.
O God eternall, immense, and infinite, who art abundantly sufficient to thy selfe, and hast no need of thy creatures: what matter is it whither I live or dye, so as I accomplish thy holy will, in which onely my true life consists? Let not then my will bo done, but thyne, O my God.
Confession of our ovvne nothing.
2. TO the end to acknowledg the dependance I have upon thee, my soveraine Creator, and openly to confesse before Heaven and Earth that thou art onely, he who is; and that I am that vile Creature, who is not; I embrace with all humble submission the destruction of this corruptible being, and am content, that by death it returne to the nothing from whence thou hast taken it.
Restitution of our beeing to God.
3. O My Soveraine Creator, I desire to restore thee the beeing which thou hast given me; and to this effect, I accept death in such manner as may most please and glorify thee. Dispose then of thy Creature, and destroy this body of sin in punishment of the offences it has committed against thy divine Majesty. Let this carth returne to earth, but let my Spirit, which is created after thy image and likenesse, returne to thee.
Acknowledgement of the Soveraine dominion of God.
4. O My God, although I must dye by necessity, yet I desire by submission to render my death voluntary, and am glad, that in punishment of the ill use I have [Page 399]made of the free will thou hast given me, it shall put me into a state, wherin I shall be no more able to resist that Soveraine Dominion which thou, as lawfull Lord of all creatures, hast over me.
Acceptation of death in punishment of our sins.
5. SInce death, O my God, is the punishment thou hast ordayned for sin; with an humble hart, and entire submission to thy most just decree, and à Spirit of penance, I accept it; togeather with all the paines, humiltations, and privations which accompany it, in satisfaction for all those offences which I have committed against thy awfull Majesty.
Oblation of our life to God.
6 REceive, Omy Saviour, the oblation I make of my body and [Page 400]life, which I offer and immolate to thy divine Majesty, as a sacrifice and burnt offering: unite it to that which thou hast offerd upon the Crosse for me, and consume it with the fire of thy divine love.
Desire to render to Iesus death, for death.
7. O My divine Jesus, since that the love of me has caus'd thee to dye upon the Crosse for my salvation, is it not reasonable, that for the love of thee I should accept death with a good hart, to the end to recompence, as farre as I am able, that which thou hast suffered for me? O why have I not a thousand lives, that to this end I might lay them downe all, and thereby testify that thou art my God.
Spirituall Confession.
Humbling our selves profoundly at the feete of Jesus Christ, as [Page 401]if he were present in his holy Humanity, we ought to accuse our selves to him of all our sins, taking a short review of them, but especially of those which are most notable: in consequence wherof, we may excite our soule to a lively and loving repentance for them.
An act of Contrition.
O My God, prostrate before thy Soveraine Majesty, I most humbly crave pardon, as well for all my contempts, and abuses of thy holy graces, as for the sins I have committed since the very day of my birth, in thought, word, and deed; I retract and disavow them; yea from the bottom of my hart I renounce them, and wish I had never committed them, not in regard of the paines which they merit, but because I have offended thy infinit goodnesse which deserves to be infinitly lou'd and serv'd by all Creatures. [Page 402]O that my hart were capable of an infinit griefe wherwith to expiate them. But to supply what is wanting in me, O my God, accept that which my Saviour has sufferd in the garden of Olives, and upon the Crosse for the sins of the whole world, and particularly for me.
Accept also to this end, the griefe and contrition of all the saintes; cleanse me from my secret sins, and pardon me those which I have committed in others. O my Lord despise not an humble and contrite hart, which expects pardon of thy mercy alone. Thou hast said, that whensoever a sinner shall truly grieve for his sins, thou wilt no more remember his iniquities.
And if be thy pleasure to prolonge my life; I make a sinne purpose, by thy grace, to amende my faults; especially such and such; and will endeavour to satisfy for what is past.
Having made this act, we may receive the absolution which Jesus Christ the Soveraine Priest gives us, by applying to our selves his divine merits: after which let us contemplate him, saying to us, as he did to S. Mary Magdalen: thy sins are forgiven thee, goe in peace. Say the Psalme, Miserere mei Deus, &c. in the Spirit of true penance.
Aspirations to the three divine Persons.
O Eternal Father, since thou hast so lou'd the world, as to give us thyne only Sonne, ought not I to hope for salvation from thy mercy? Thou hast not given him to condemne us, but to save us, and to this end hast thou impos'd upon him the most holy name of Jesus.
O divine Jesus, be to me Jesus. Remember what thou hast said; that thou camest not for the just, but for sinners. O my God thou desirest [Page 404]not the death of a sinner, but that he should be converted and live. Convert me then to thee, that I may live eternally.
Come, O divine Spirit, repose in my soule with thy seaven guifts, to the end to purify, quicken, and sanctify her. Consume with the fire of thy holy love, all earthly inclinations yet remayning in her, and strengthen her in the last passage against all the temptations of her enemies.
An act of Faith.
I Protest, O my God, before Heaven and Earth that I will dye in the faith and union of the holy Catholique, Apostolique, and Roman Church. I firmely beleeve what shee beleeves and teaches, because thou, O God, who art the eternall truth, hast said and revealed it.
Thou art that infinit goodnesse and sanctity, which cannot deceive, [Page 405]that infinit wisedome which cannot erre. From hencefourth I renounce all temptations, which the enemy may suggest to me in the last moments of my life contrary to this my protestation: and I render thee thankes from the bottome of my hart, for the immense favour thou hast done me, in placing me amongst the children of thy holy Church.
Recite here the Apostles Creed, and make reflection upon every Article of it, protest to beleeve them all.
An act of Hope.
O My God although for the multitude, and enormity of my sins, I most justly deserve Hel; neverthelesse confiding entirely in the merits of my Saviour Jesus Christ and in the greatnesse of thy mercy, [Page 406]which can pardon more then I can effend, I will hope for remission of all my transgressions, and grace to persevere in thy holy love, to which I especially consecrate the last moment of my life.
An act of Charity.
O My God, when shall the tyme come that my soule being separated from this mortal body, and from all Creatures, it shall be perfectly united to thee, to live thee with that pure and invariable love, wherwith the Saints in Heaven love the?
What doe I desire in Heaven, or in Earth besids thee? the God of my hart, my God and my eternal portion! I esseeme al things as dung and silthynesse to gayne Jesus Christ.
An act of Charity towards our neighbour.
O My Lord, I begg grace and salvation for all the Creatures whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, especially for the children of thy holy Church; and more particularly for those who have any way offended me. I pardon them, O my God, from the bottome of my hart, as I desire thou shouldst pardon me.
Desire to receive Iesus Christ.
O My God, my Creator, and my Redeemer, my beginning and my end, my only satiety and Beatitude: I ardently desire to receive thee, to the end to unite my selfe to thee. Come then into my soule, sanctify and replenish all her faculties: come into my body, and purify all its senses: come into my [Page 408]hart and possesse all its affections; to the end that every moment in the remainder of my life my be entirely consecrated to thy love.
A spirituall Communion, by way of Viaticum.
I Et us heare our good Angel, who invites us to eate of this bread of life, and who speakes to us, as heretofore to the Prophet Elias: rise and eate, for thou hast yet a great way to goe.
We may represent to our selves Jesus Christ accompanied by the B. Virgin, our good Angel, and holy Patrons, entring into our Chamber, to the end to administer to us with his owne divine hands his most sacred body; as he did heretofore to his Apostles in the last supper; and saying to us: take and eate, this is my body; which shal be delivered to death, to the end to give thee life.
Having adored him with all our hart, we may say to him these words.
O my God, since thou hast said, that he who eates thee shall live eternally: grant me this grace, that by receiving thy holy body, I may never more live, but in thee, by thee, and for thee: and that when I shal leave this mortall life, I may by the force, and vertue of this divine bread, attaine to an union, and sight of thy divine Majesty in Heaven.
O whence comes this happinesse to me, that my God should vouchsafe to visit me?
O Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldst come unto my soule, but say onely the word, and it shall be heald.
Having receivd him; we must discourse lovingly with him; calling before him all our senses and faculties, to the end to sweare fidelity to him: let us renew all our vowes and promisses to him, and conjure [Page 410]him never to forsake us, saying with the Disciples who were going to Emaus: stay with us O Lord, for it is late, the evening of my life is come.
And with S. Simeon.
O Lord let now my soule depart in peace, since shee hath seene thy salvation.
And with David.
ALthough I walke in the midst of the shadow of death, I will feare no evill, because thou art with me.
O God put thy selfe as a divine seale upon my hart, to the end that no earthly thing may find entrance there.
Let us unit our Communion to that which our divine Saviour made before his death, and to all other which the B. Virgin, and all the [Page 411]Saintes have made: to all those also which shall be made even to the end of the world; therby to supply the defects we have committed in receiving this divine Sacrament.
Let us render thankes, as well for the grace of the Communion, as for all others which he has so liberally bestow'd upon us, inviting all creaturs to blesse, praise, and magnify him with us by the psalme; Laudate Dominum omnes gerues, or the Canticle Benedicite omnia apera &c.
2. Point. Spirituall Extreame unction.
WE may represent to our sselves Jesus Christ emering into our Chamber accompanied as before, in the article of Communion, bringing with him the holy only compos'd of his precious blood, to the end to apply to us these sacred unctions with his owne divine hands: and in [Page 412]receiving them, we may make these acts of Contrition for our sins committed by each of our senses.
At the unction of the eyes.
O Jesus, my Saviour, and my God, I most humbly begg pardon for all my sins committed by so many inordinate lookes, and teares unprofitably shed; for the effacing of which, vouchsafe to apply to me the merit of those amorous lookes which from the Crosse thou wert pleased to cast upon those who crucisi'd thee, and of the teares thou hast shed for my salvation.
Of the Eares.
PArdon me also the sins I have committed in hearing with pleasure so many evill discourses, and in satisfaction for them vouchsafe to apply to me the merit of that [Page 413]patience and humility wherewith thou wert pleased to heare all their blasphemies, iniuries, and calumnies which have been uttered against thee.
At the nostrills.
I also most humbly crave pardon, O my God, for the excessive pleasure I have sought, and taken in perfumes and sweet odours, and for my too much nicenesse and impatience in ill ones, which I have so sensually avoyded. To satisfy for this; vouchsafe to apply to me the merit of those ill odours which thou didst daigne to smell in the Stable, and upon mount Calvary.
At the Mouth.
O My Saviour Jesus Christ, pardon me the infinit number of fins which I have committed both in words, and in excesse of eating [Page 414]and drinking; expiate them, O my God, by applying to me the merit of thy divine prayers, preaching, and holy fastings.
At the hands.
Pardon me my divine Jesus, so many evill and unprofitable actions which I have done, and all the pleasure and delight I have sought to satisfy my sense of feeling, and to this end apply to me the merit of those holy actions and divine miracles which thou hast wrought with those sacred hands, which were nayld to the hard wood of the Crosse.
At the feete.
O My God, from the bottome of my hart I beseech thee to pardon all the stepps I have employ'd either unpromably, or with evill intentions: apply to me in satisfaction [Page 415]for these faults, the merit of those sacred stepps which thou hast trodden barefoot with so much wearinesse, especially in carrying the Crosse.
After Extreame unction, we may make these following acts in a spirit of penance.
1. O my God, to the end to satisfy thy divine justice, as farre as I am able, and with my whole being to make reparation for my faults, I accept death with all my hart, and rejoyce that my soule shall be separated from my body in punishment of the sins I have committed, in preferring my corrupt inclinations before thy holy will.
2. And that this body in punishment for its pride and ambition shall be hidden in the earth, and trodden under foote.
3. And that in satisfaction for the inordinate love I have borne it, and the excessive care I have had to give it ease and pleasure; it shall [Page 416]returne to corruption, and become the nourishment of wormes.
4. And for the inordinate affection I have borne to the Creatures and the abuse I have made of them; I am glad, to be depriu'd and separated from them.
5. And for my forgetfulnesse of thee, O my God, during my life, I accept that which will be had of me, after my death.
6. And for having used all my senses to offend thee; I accept, and effer thee the privation I must now suffer, of the use of them.
7. And in punishment for all the vaine complacence I have had for the creatures I submit my selfe by death, to be the object of their hatred and horrour.
The approach of death.
LEt us heare our Good Angel saying to us,Math. 15 as to the Virgins in the Gospel. Behould the Bridegroome [Page 417]is comming, goe fourth to meete him.
Preparing our selves comming, with the burning lampe of charity in our hands, we may say with David.
I Was, glad when it was said to me, we will goe into the house of our Lord.
O my Lord God of Hosts, how amiable are thy tabernacles! my soule longs after them.
My soule thirsts after the fountaine of life, when shall I come and appeare before thy face?
As the thirsty hart longs after the fountains of water; so, ô my God, my soule longs after thee.
O how ardent is my desire to be delivered from this body, to the end to be with Jesus Christ.
Ʋnion to Iesus Christ dying.
O my divine Jesus, grant that my paines may be united to thyne, that my agony and death may be sanctifi'd by thyne, and that I may partake of those holy dispositions wherein thy sacred soule was in the last moment of thy life, to which with my whole hart I unite my selfe to supply those which are wanting in me. I abandon my selfe to thee, to the end to suffer for thy love the paines of death, even as great and as long as thou shalst please. And I disavow all the imperfections which the violence of my sicknesse may cause me to commit.
Recourse to the B. Virgin, and the Saintes.
O Holy Virgin Mother of my Lord and Saviour, refuge of [Page 419]sinners, be now my Advocate, employ thy power for me to the most holy Trinity.
O Mary Mother of grace, Mother of mercy, receive me at the houre of my death, and defend me from the enemy.
Shew thy selfe to be a mother, and obtayne that he who for my salvation would vouchsafe to be thy sonne, and be borne of thee, may also receive me by thee.
O all yee Saints and Blessod spirits intercede now for my soule, and assist me in this extremity, to the end I may obtayne victory over my enemies.
Great S. Joseph, and my holy Patrons and Protectors assist me.
Blessed S. Michael, fight for me.
O glorious Angel, my deare gardian, defend me from the ambushes of my enemies, and forsake me not in this last passadge.
Then addressing our sselves to God, we may say.
FTernall Father, looke upon me in the face of thy deere sonne Jesus Christ, who has spilt his blood for my salvation.
Have pitty on me, according to thy great mercy, and pardon my sins for the glory of thy name.
O my God enter not into judgment with thy servant, for in thy sight no Man living can be justifi'd.
O my divine Jesus, interpose thy Crosse and Passion betwixt thy iudgment and my soule.
My God, my Lot is in thy hands, save me, O my Lord, I have hoped in thee, I shall not be confounded for ever.
An act of Adoration to the most holy Trinity.
O Most holy and individed Trinity, I adore thee with my whole hart, and now, and for all [Page 421]Eternity, unite my selfe to all those adorations, and praises which the most holy humanity of my Saviour Jesus christ, his most glorious Mother, and all the Saints, and blessed spirits render thee, and shall render thee eternally in Heaven. I offer thee all the sacrifices of this most sacred humanity which are already offerd, and which shall be offerd even to the day of judgment upon all the Altars in the world, in satisfaction for my sins, and in gratitude for all thy divine benefits.
Those who make use of the Recommendation of the soule may remember to make this conclusion after it. And then may be said. Subvenite Sancti.
Conclusion of this exercise.
An act of entire resignation or abandon of our selves to God.
O My God I abandon my soule entirely and without reservation [Page 422]to thy divine judgments: I submit my selfe to them from the bottome of my hart, I adore and reverence them now and in all Eternity, as most just and equitable.
Spirituall expiration.
Houlding the Crucifix in our hand, we may say these words.
MY God, my Creator, and my Redeemer, behould I come to thee, because thou callest me, receive me into the bosome of thy mercy.
And kissing with tender affection the wounds of the Crucifix, we may at each of them pronounce the holy names of Jesus and Marie: and then having repeted these last words of our Saviour.
Into thy hands O Lord I commend my spirit.
We may expire in the sacred wound of the side of sweet Jesus, [Page 423]and chusing that for our toumbe, we may hide our selves in his divine hart. Then after a little recollection we may say the prayers which are to be rehears'd after death.
Subvenite.
SUecour spedily o yee Saintes of God &c. The rest of these prayers are plac'd at the end of the Recommendations of the soule.
After this exercise, we ought to consider our selves as dead to the world, and our selves. In consequence wherof, we ought often to say with S. Paul I live new no more J, but Iesus Christ lives in me, my life is hidden with Jesus Christ in God.
The recommendation of the soule, which ought to begin with the little Litanies: and the following prayers are to be said during the agony.
- LOrd have mercy upon us.
- Christ have mercy upon us.
- Lord have mercy upon us.
- Holy Marie pray for him.
- All yee holy Angels and Archangels pray for.
- Holy Abel pray for
- All yee quires of the just. pray ye
- Holy Abraham
- S. John Baptist
- S. Peter.
- S. Paul pray.
- S. Andrew
- S. John
- Al yee holy Apostles and Evangelists.
- [Page 425]Al yee holy Disciples of our Lord.
- Al yee holy Innocents
- S. Steven
- S. Laurence pray
- Al yee holy Martyrs. pray ye
- S. Silvester
- S. Gregory pray
- S. Augustin
- Al yee holy Bishops and Confessors. pray ye
- S. Benet
- S. Francis pray.
- All yee holy Monkes and Heremits. pray ye
- S. Mary Magdalen.
- S, Lucy pray.
- All yee holy Virgins and Widowes. pray ye
- All ye Saintes of God. Intercede for us.
- O Lord be favorable to him and pardon him his sins.
- O Lord be gracious to him, and deliver him.
- From thy wrath. O Lord deliver him.
- [Page 426]From the danger of death. O Lord deliver him.
- From the paines of Hel. O Lord deliver him.
- From the power of the devil. O Lord deliver him.
- By thy holy Nativity. O Lord deliver him.
- By thy Crosse and Passion. O Lord deliver him.
- By thy death and burial. O Lord deliver him.
- By thy glorious Resurrection. O Lord deliver him.
- By thy admirable Ascention. O Lord deliver him.
- By the grace of the holy Ghost, our souveraine Comforter. O Lord deliver him.
- In the day of judgment. O Lord deliver him.
- O Lord, we miscrable sinners, pray thee to heare us.
- That thou maist spare him. O Lord heare us.
- Lord have mercy upon us.
- [Page 427]Christ have mercy upon us.
- Lord have mercy upon us.
The Prayers.
Proficiscere anima Christiana.
GOe fourth of this world, O Christian soule, in the name of the Father almighty, who created thee in the name of his son̄e Jesus Ch. who redeemed thee: in the name of the holy Ghost who infus'd himselfe into thee: in the name of the holy Angels, and Archangels: in the names of the Thrones and Dominations: in the names of the Principalites and Powers: in the name of the Cherubins and Seraphins: in the name of the Patriarches and Prophets: in the name of the holy Apostles and Evangelists: in the name of the holy Martyrs and Confessors: in the name of the holy Monkes and Herimits, in the name of the holy Virgins and of all Gods Saintes: let thy dwelling be this day in peace, and [Page 428]thy habitation in holy Syon, by the Merits of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
Deus misericors, Deus clemens.
O God of mercy and clemency, who according to the multitude of thy mercies forgettest the sins of such as are penitent, and by pardon abolishest the guilt of their past crymes: looke graciously upon thy servant N. who with a sincere confession of his hart implores remission of all his sins, and mercifully heare him. Repaire in him, o most indulgent Fasher, whatsoever is corrupted by earthly fraitly, or ruind by the malice of the devil; and unite this member of thy Redemption to the body of thy Church. Let his sighes, O Lord, moove thee to pitty let his teares excite thee to compassion, and receive him into the favour of thy reconciliation, who confides in nothing but thy pure mercy: [Page 429]through Jesus Christ our Lord Amen.
Commendo te.
I Commend thee, deare brother, to God almighty, and remitt thee into the hands of him, whose creature thou art; to the end that when by death thou shalt have payd the debt of humane nature, thou maist returne to thy Creator, who form'd thee of the slyme of the earth. Let the splendid quires of Angels come fourth to receive thee, let the maiestical senat of the Apostles meete thee: let the tryumphant Host of Martyrs accompany thee: Let the glorious assembly of bright Confessors encompasse thee: let the shining troupe of reioycing Virgins congratulate thee: Let the embraces of a happy repose transport thee into the bosome of the Patriaches; let the mild and gracious countenance of sweet Jesus appeare to thee, [Page 430]and ordayne thee place amongst those who never cease to serve him. Maist thou never know the horror of Hell, the tortures of its flames nor the cruelty of its eternal torments: let not wicked Sathan with his hydeous band presume to touch thee; let him tremble to see thee arrive in company of the Blessed Angels, and let him fly into the dreadfull confusion of eternall darknesse let God arise, and let his enemies be scattered: let those who hate him fly before him: let them vanish like smoake, and as wax melts before the fire, so let sinners perish before the face of God, and let the iust feast and reioyce in his sight: let then all the infernall legions blush and be confounded, and let not the ministers of Sathan dare to hinder thy passage: let Christ who was orncifi'd for thee, deliver thee from torments: let Christ who vouchsafed to dye for thee, save thee from eternal death: let Christ the sonne of [Page 431]the living God place thee in the florishing pleasures of his paradise, and let that true Pastor acknowledge thee for one of his flock; and having absolud thee from all thy sins, let him fett the at his right hand amongst his elect. Maist thou see thy Redeemer face to face, and being alwayes present before him, lett thy happy eyes behold the manifest truth, and having finally received thy place amongst the troupes of the blessed spirits, mayst thou enjoy the sweetnesse of divine contemplation world without end Amen.
Suscipe Domine.
O Lord, receive thy servant into that happy place where he hopes for salvation from thy mercy. Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant from all the dangers of Hell, from the snares of torments, and all paines and sufferings Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered Enoch and Elias from the ordinary death of Men Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered Noe from the floud Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered Abraham from the Chaldeans Amen
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered holy Job from his sufferings Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered Isaac from being immolated by the hand of his Father Abraham. Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered Lot from Sodome, and from the flames which burnt it. Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast deliveeed Moyses from the hand of Pharao, king of Egipt Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy [Page 433]servant, as thou hast delivered Daniel from the denne of Lyons Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered the three children from the fiery furnace, and from the hand of the wicked king. Amen,
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered Susanna from the false accusations of the Elders Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered David from the hands of king Saul, and Golias. Amen.
O Lord deliver the soule of thy servant, as thou hast delivered S. Peter, and S. Paul out of prison. Amen.
And as thou hast delivered the most holy Virgin and Martyr S. Tecle from three cruell torments, so vouchsafe to deliver the soule of this thy servant, and make him rejoyce with thee in the eternall possession of heavenly riches Amen.
Commendamus tibi.
WE commend to thee o Lord, the soule of thy servant. N. and beseech thee O Lord Jesus Christ Saviour of the world, that as thou hast vouchsafed most mercifully to descend from heaven for it, so thou wilt not refuse to place it in the bosome of the Patriarches. Acknowledge O Lord, thy creature, who was not created by any strange Gods, but by thee, the only true and living God. For as there is no God like thee; so there are no workes like thyne O Lorde make his soule rejoyce in thy presence; and remember not his old sinnes and excesses, which the heate, or fury of his inordenate desires have caused him to committ, for although he hath transgressed, yet he hath not denyed the Father, sonne and holy ghost, but beleeud and reteynd a zeale for thy glory, and faithfully adord thee, [Page 435]the God and Creator of all things.
Delicta iuventutis.
REmember not O Lord, we beseech thee, the offences of his youth, and his ignorances; but according to thy great mercy be mindfull of him in the brightnesse of thy glory, open heaven to him, and lett the Angels rejoyce at his entrance. O Lord receive thy servant into thy kingdome, Let S. Michael the Archangel who has merited to be prince of the heavenly host, receive him let the Angels of God come fourth to meete him, and conduct him to the holy citty of the heavenly Hicrusalem: let the B. Apostle S. Peter, to whom thou hast committed the keyes of the kingdome of Heaven, admitt him: let S. Paul the Apostle, who was found worthy to be a vessel of election, assist him: let S. John, the shaft and beloved Apostle of God, to whom the secret, of Heaven [Page 436]were reveald intercede for him let all the Apostles to whom, God has givē a power of binding and loosing, pray for him: let all Gods Saints, and elect who have suffered torments in this world for the name of Christ, intercede for him; to the end that being freed from the bonds of the flesh, he may arrive at the glory of the heavenly kingdome, by the merits of the same Jesus Christ our Lord, who with the Father and the Holy ghost; lives and raynes for ever and ever Amen.
If the soule continue in her agony, the psalme 117 Confitemini, here for sett downe, may be reheared and also the 188. Psalme beati immaculati, which is omitted here because of its length.
The soule going out of the body, the subvenite is to be recited.
SUccour speedily O Saintes of God, hasten yee Angels of our [Page 437]Lord, receive this soule, and offer it up in the sight of the most high. Jesus Christ who has cal'd thee receive thee, and let the Angels carry thee into Abraham bosome, eternall rest give her O Lord, and let perpetuall light shine upon her.
- Lord have mercy upon us.
- Christ have mercy upon us.
- Lord have mercy upon us.
- Our Father &c.
- From the gate of Hell.
- O Lord deliver this soule.
- Let her rest in peace Amen.
- O Lord heare my prayer.
- And let my cry come to thee.
We commend to thee O Lord, the soule of thy servant N. that being dead to the world, he may live to thee: and those sins which through frailty of humaine conversation he has committed, lett them be pardned by thy infinit goodnesse and mercy, and by the merits of our Lord Jesus Christ Amen.
Confitemini Psalme 117.
PRaise our Lord for he is good: for his mercy endures for ever.
Let Israel now say that he is good; for his mercy endures for ever.
Let the house of Aaron now say, that his mercy endures for ever.
Let those who feare our Lotd now say; that his mercy endures for ever.
In my tribulation I called upon our Lord; and our Lord heard me at large.
Our Lord is my helper; I will not feare what Man can doe to me.
Our Lord is my Protector; therfore will I despise my enemies.
It is better to trust in our Lord, then to trust in Men.
It is better to hope in our Lord, then to hope in Princes.
All nations compased me about, but in the name of our Lord I have taken vengance upon them.
They have girt, and environd me round, but in the name of our Lord: I have taken vengance upon them.
They have surrounded me like Bees; but in the name of our Lord, I have taken vengance upon them.
They pusht and thrust me so as I staggerd, and had almost falen; but our Lord sustaynd me; our Lord is my force, and my prayer: and he is become my salvation.
The voyce of joy and health; in the tabernacles of the just.
The right hand of our Lord has wrought mighty things, the right hand of our Lord hath exalted me: the right hand of our Lord has shewd strength.
I will not dye, but live, and declare the workes of our Lord.
Our Lord by correction hath chastised me: but he has not given me over to death.
Open me the gates of righteousnesse, that entring into them I may blesse our Lord; this is the gate of our [Page 440]Lord, the just shall enter into it.
I will praise thee, because thou hast heard me; and art become my salvation.
The stone which the builders rejected: the same is become the head of the corner.
This our Lord hath done: and it is admirable in our eyes.
This is the day which our Lord has made: let us rejoyce, and be glad in it.
O Lord save me, O Lord prosper me: blessed is he who comes in the name of our Lord.
We have wisht you happinesse, who are of the house of our Lord: God is our Lord, he has shind upon us.
Ordayne a festivall day in triumph let it extend even to the hornes of the Altar.
Thou art my God, and I will blesse thee: thou art my God, and I will exalt thee.
I will praise thee, because thou hast heard me, and art become my salvation.
O praise our Lord for he is good: for his mercy endures for ever.
An abridgment of the Exercise of preparation to Death.
Which may be us'd every day
MY hart is ready O God, my hart is ready; not my will, but thyne be done, O my Lord, I resigne my selfe entirely to receive death, at the tyme, and in the manner, it shall please thee to send it.
I most humbly aske pardon for all my sins com̄itted against thy soveraine goodnesse, and repent me of them from the bottome of my hart.
3. I firmely beleeve, whatsoever the holy Catholique Church beleeves and teaches, and by thy grace will dye in this beleife.
4. I hope to possesse eternall life, by thy infinite mercy, and by the [Page 442]merits of my Saviour Jesus Christ.
4. O my God, I will love thee, as my soveraigne good, above all things, yea even to a contempt of all things: I will love my neighbour as my selfe, and pardon him with all my hart.
6. O my divine Jesus, how ardent is my desire to receive thy sacred body: and to the end to communicate spiritually, I unite my selfe to all the communions which shall be made in thy holy Church, even to the end of the world, especially, at the houre of my death.
7 Grant me grace, O my divine Saviour, to expiate all the sins I have committed by my senses, in applying to my selfe thy blessed merits, the holy unction of thy precious bloud.
8 Holy Virgin, Mother of my God, defend me from my enemies, and present me to thy divine sonne.
9. Glorious S. Michael, my holy Angel gardian; my B. Patrons, interceede [Page 443]for me, assist me in this my last dreadfull passage.
10 O my God, I renounce all temptations of the enemy; and generally whatsoever may displease thee. I adore and accept thy divine judgments upon my soule and most intirely abandon my selfe to them, as most just and equitable.
O Jesus, my divine Jesus, be to me Jesus. O my God hiding my selfe with an humble confidence in thy lovely wounds, I render my soule into thy divine hands, receive it into rhe bosome of thy mercy Amen.
An Appendix.
WHeras God almightie doth (in some manner, and by certaine conduits, as it were) descende to us, so by prayer we ascend (saith S. Franc. de Sales) unto him; prayer being properly [according to S. Jo. Damascen] an elevation of our minde unto God; and therefore what ever it be that truly doth raise, and devoutly stirr upp our harts to blesse, to love, and to adore Almighty God, that properly is true, gratefull, and essentiall prayer, be it but procured by a pure intention for the glory of God in whatever we doe, whether by fervent ejaculations of divine love; by pious considerations, inducing us to the practise of vertu; or to a vertuous preparation for a blessed death, by holy maxims; or [Page 445]finally by vocall prayor, or mentall meditation, so that we blesse and praise God in all, that is the proper prayer which we are commanded to make continually, and without intermission saith S. Paul, which could not be performed in that crytick sense, but must necessarily be understood of all the pious exercises mentioned in this Manuel conducing to raise our harts to the love and praise of God; and therfore [according to S. Jo Damascen] they are true, proper, and essentiall prayer.
But because one may here justly demande, how this true and holy prayer may best be knowne, from that which is but false and counterfeit; therfore I have judg'd it not unfitt to sett downe the proper markes, and surest signes wherby rightly to understand, and distinguish, the one from the other; which may serve as a true touchstone for the right tryall of true holy and profitable praye, from what is but false [Page 446]and deceiptfull; and it is principally intended for such as doe practise the more elevated prayer of meditation; who, if not rightly guided, are more subject to illusion and deceipt, then such as only use vocall prayer, and the purgative way, which the over speedy aspirers unto the unitive, doe neglect before they have lay'd the first foundation to it, in the purgative way, by labouring to destroy and ruyne sin, to roote out vice, to correct evill habits, or vnruly passions, and disordered affectations, the true and necessary preparation to that high prayer of holy contemplation, wherby with a pure intention we must sincerely seeke the right end of true prayer without which it would be but vaine and fruitlesse. Now the true and pure end of all good prayer is humbly therby to crave light from God to unsterstand his holy will; and grace to performe the same; with encreace in his love, and advancement in vertu.
A touch-stone for right tryall of true and profitable prayer from what is but false and counterfait.
THe blessed Apostle counselleth us not to give credit to every spirit, but to try if the spirit be of God. often tymes the divel transformes himselfe into an Angel of light deceiving many: and most dangerously of all under the pretence of sanctity: be proposing to us his illusions for divine favours. And therefore to prevent any danger to be deceived herein, observe well these markes wherby to avoyde or to discouer them.
First be assured saith Molina as of a generall Rule, that who will only give credit to himselfe, in his spirituall affaires, and will be governed by his owne judgment alone; that man is utterly deceived and [Page 448]overthrowne, be he never so seeming wise, vertuous, and accompagned which all the signes of goodnesse and sanctity; because such a spirit not submitting his iudgment to any other man, nor communicating with any for their advise; may well be presumed naught and dangerous.
But some untimely contemplators will tell you, that they have good and approved Authors for their practice. I answere that the Authors which they pretend for themselves are pious and approved good; but the practise which they frame thence according to their owne sense and private opinion is allowed by none of the approved and best spirituall directors of soules. whose authority, these over hasty contemplators ought farr to preferre before their owne. For sectaries pretend many true texts of scripture for their false errours; but they refusing the holy fathers and councells authority for the true understanding therof, [Page 449]and takeing them obstinately according to their owne deceived sense and opinion, they runn wilfully into errour and heresy, to their endlesse perdition.
But they will reply to you, that the effect of true prayer is to unite our soule to God, wherby we are replenished with great consolation and comfort, yea the very gust and tender consolation which God communicats to the vertuous thus devoutly serving him, doth give both ioy and courage to love and serve him by this fervent kind of holy prayer.
For answere to this their reply, it is to be here observed, that there are two sorts of sensible devotion or consolation, the one from God which is good; the other dangerous and pernicious, proceeding from nature or from our ghostly enemy. Now the affections and passions of our soule are knowne by their fruits: that hart is good, from which proceeds pious affections, [Page 450]good effects, and holy actions. If it make us more humble, more patient, and more charitable, if more to mortify our unruly passions and affections; more constant in good exercises, more yealding and obedient to Superiours, more plaine dealing with Christian syncerity in all our actions; then doubtlesse these consolations are from God.
But if those consolations in devotion rest only in our selves; or that we become more curious, peewish, captious, impatient, willfull, obstinate, fierce, presomptuous, uncharitable, lesse subject to others direction; then undoubtedly such spirituall tendernesse or consolation in prayer, is false and pernicious; for a good tree brings fourth good fruit. We must not therefore much regard these spirituall tender consolations, but carefully observe what good fruit they produce in us. Thus that true director of all right and holy spirituall S. Fran. de Sales.
And by this we now plainly see that the good fruits or effects of prayer can only give a right iudgment of the goodnesse and true value thereof. If therefore by prayer, You find your self more humble, desirous to be contemned, lesse willfull, more charitable &c. No doubt but your prayer is Good, and profitable: if by it you grow more sincere, lesse curious, and willfull: if it produce more vigour of affection to vertuous actions; if finally you find your selfe more meeke and patient; if mortification seeme pleasing to you for the love of God: if modesty appeare in your gesture and conversation; if vertu be pleasing to you, and vice distastfull: All these are secure signes of good and holy prayer; and infallible markes of true and solide devotion.
An other secure marke that our prayer or meditation is true; is, when the soule regardeth not so much the consolation, gust, or sweetnesse [Page 452]which shee feeles therin, as the effects which it causeth, of the forces which it brings and endeves her withall, to be therby more able to love, to please and to serve God, so that shee beareth very patiently the want of these cherishments: yea even of her owne accord shee deprives herselfe therof, for the least occasion offered to doe God the greater service; or for her neighbours good, to give satisfaction to any due obligation therby: she kowing that true sanctity or perfection consists not in receiving such cherishments, and delightsome favours, but in the practice of true and solid vertues; wherin we ought so much the more to exercise our selves, by how much, such cherishments and favours are bestowed upon vs in prayer which oblidgeth us to the greater perfection.
But now contrariwise when this [Page 453]contemplation is false, and suggested from the evill Spirit, then we are wholy bent and feed upon those gustfull contents; if therfore the privation therof makes us impatient and discontent, and for feare of loosing this pleasing sensible content, we both relinquish our obligation and duty, to which otherwise we were bound: which they noewayes doe, who receive the true visits of God, but on the contrary; they much more desire labour, penance, mortification; and to beare their Crosse for the love of God, with a pious hatred and contemp of their owne selves. Wheras that which is false and counterfait, encreaceth self love, refuseth, and shunneth any labour, Crosses, and mortification, &c.
A third secure signe and good marke to examen and know whether our prayer be of God, and his holy grace; or of nature only, (therfore not solid, but dangerous and deceiptfull) is, to observe our owne [Page 454]inclinations: if we couet that our good deedes, be made manifest, it is an effect of nature, wheras grace doth endevour to keepe them secret, therby to avoyde the honour and worldly glory which nature doth greatly couet: if againe we find, our selves variable and unconstant, it is nature that is working: for grace remaynes constant and unvariable, as well in adversitie as in prosperitie, with humble resignation and mortification of our selves, in all things according to the holy will of God, with much content and joy finally if singularitie self esteeme, and desire of humane glorie, be the ayme of our hart, know that nature rules; since grace doth absolutly despise and hate them.
Lastly a true meanes to discover whether ons prayer begood, and of God; or whether badd, and from the evill Spirit, we must carrefully examen and observe, whether we seeke the mortification of our owne [Page 455]will, and inclinations of nature: or contrariwise, whether not much rather our owne satisfaction and desire, which nature ever seekes, alwayes excusing her selve, and by no meanes will be troubled, but by earnest contesting, projects and labour, yea even with violence, she strives to preuaile and to obtayne her desire in all. But Gods grace, and all motions from the good Angel, doth alwayes incite us to our owne abjection, and pretends no excuse at all, Againe the instinct from the holy Ghost, and all motions from the grace of God, and from the good Spirit, doth both move and invite us unto submission and obedience, and still directs and guides us from all vicious and sinfull extreames.
And to conclude most certaine it is, that, that prayer is not alwayes the best, which is most inflamed by greatest feeling tendernesse, but rather, and most vndoubtedly, that of which ensueth the best and holiest [Page 456]life, most profoundest humility, charity, patience, and perfection; and that it have the power to make this happy change. But if contrariwise our prayer have none of these good effects, but that it leaves us in the same estate and imperfections wherin we were before, then undoubtedly, all our sensible devotion, and tender feelings of seeming great vertu, and perfection, are but false, and full of delusion and deceipt. And therfore hence it is that the chiefe and principall matter to be regarded, and well observed in prayer is, that after the end therof our resolutions, good purposes, and pious feelings in the tyme therof, be afterwards put, by us, in faithfull practice and ezecution.
Out of the premises is to be observed that the profit; the end, and true perfection of prayer, consists in becomming therby more humble, more resigned to God, more charitable and affable towards our [Page 457]neighbours, more obedient to superiours, more patient in contradictions &c. for such prayer best pleaseth God, and is most profitable for our soules; it doth most edify our neighbour, and farre surpasseth the prayer although accompagned otherwise with illuminations, and abundance of fervourous affections not effectuall and efficacious in producing that holy fruit of true vertue, which is the only profit, & principall end of all true prayer, and meditation: prayer not being the end, but only the meanes to be vsed for our advancement in perfection, and to gaine therby the victory over our pereverse inclinations and passions, and therfore we must not rest only in our prayer, as in the end of our work, for perfection consists not in much consolation, or sweetnesse, or sensible gust in our prayer, but in that perfect victory over our selfe, over our passions, and unruly affections; as is said; nor in the sublimest prayer, but in that which with a [Page 458]pure intention doth syncerely seeke the encreace in Gods divine love, our owne aduanement in vertu, with true resignation to the wil of God, and a perfect contempt and abnegation of our selves, renouncing all curiosity of Spirit, and self satisfaction by it; for otherwise we seeke not God so much as our selves, and our owne interest, and therfore no marvaile if we doe not finde him.
The certaine markes and most evident signes of false and meere counterfeit prayer.
THe first marke. If our manners and conversation be nothing amended.
2. If there be great levity and vanity in our actions.
3. If great remisnesse in obligations of piety,
4. If our care and diligence be small to avoyde evill occasions, and the causes of our most habituall sin.
[Page 459] 5. If we presume to be now arrived to a high degree of prayer, or aspire to visions, revelations, or extaces, &c. Or to the like favours in the passive way.
6. If passions beare sway in vs.
7. If mortification seeme harsh and vnpleasant.
8. If our senses be petulant and wanton.
9. If to temptations we make but a weake and carelesse resistance.
10. If labour and employment be ircksome to vs.
11. If the yoake of Gods law seemes heavy, and his counsels unsupportable.
12. If we finde our selves lasie and listlesse to all spirituall affaires.
13. If worldly puntillios of honour and temporall respects goe nearest to our hart and affection.
14. If holy Crosses, patience and obedience seeme bitter and unpleasing.
15. If we neglect and misregard, or not respect, nor esteeme the advise [Page 460]of our superiour and ghostly Fathers.
16. If finally we carry our selves carelesly and negligently in the amendment and correction of such faults as apparently are knowne to us for such.
These are all evident markes and most assured signes of evill counterfeit, and false devotion, and naughty prayer, which we ought with all speed and industry resolutely to amende and change.
The Litany of our Lord and divine Saviour Iesus.
- LOrd have merecy upon us.
- Christ have mercy upon us.
- Lord have mercy upon us.
- Jesus heare us.
- Lord Jesus graciously heare us.
- God the Father of Heaven.
- Have mercy upon us.
- God the sonne Redemer of the world.
- Have mercy &c.
- God the holy ghost proceeding from the Father and the sonne. Have.
- Holy and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God. Have mercy
- Jesus sonne of the living God. have
- Jesus splendor of the Father.
- Jesus brightnesse of Eternal light.
- Jesus king of glory. Have mercy
- Jesus the sunne of justice.
- Jesus sonne of the Virgin Mary.
- [Page 452]Jesus whose name is called wonderfull. Have mercy upon us.
- Jesus the mighty God.
- Jesus the Father of the world to come. Have mercy upon us
- Jesus the Angel of the great counsel
- Jesus most powerfull.
- Jesus most patient.
- Jesus most obdient. Have mercy
- Jesus milde and humble of hart.
- Jesus lover of chastity.
- Jesus our Love.
- Jesus the God of peace.
- Jesus the Author of life.
- Jesus the example of vertues.
- Jesus the zealous seeker of soules,
- Jesus our God, Have mercy upon us.
- Jesus our Refuge.
- Jesus the Father of the poore.
- Jesus the Treasore of the faithfull.
- Jesus the good shiphard.
- Jesus the true light.
- Jesus the Eternall wisdome.
- Jesus all-infinite goodnesse.
- Jesus the way, the truth and the life.
- [Page 463]Jesus the ioy of Angels. Have &c.
- Jesus Maister of the Apostles.
- Jesus the teacher of the Evangelists.
- Jesus the strength of Martyrs.
- Jesus the light of Confessors.
- Jesus the purity of Virgins.
- Jesus the Crowne of all Saints. Have mercy upon us.
- Be propitious unto us. Speare us Lord Jesu.
- Be propitious unto us. Spare &c
- From all sinne. Lord Jesu deliver us
- From thy anger.
- From the deceipts and snaires of the Divel.
- From the spirit of fornication.
- From perpetuall death.
- From all neglect of thy holy inspirations. Lord Jesus deliver us
- By the mystery of thy most holy incarnation.
- By thy Nativity. Lord Jes. deliv. us.
- By thy Infancy.
- By thy divine life.
- By thy labours and trauells.
- By thy Agony and Passion.
- [Page 464]By thy Crosse and dereliction.
- By thy unspeackable paines and languishings. Lord Jesus &c.
- By thy death and buriall.
- By thy glorious Resurrection.
- By thy Assention into Heaven.
- By thy incomparable joyes.
- By thy Eternall glory.
- Lambe of God that taketh away the sins of the world. Spare us Lord Jesu
- Lambe of God that taketh away the sins of the world.
- Lambe of God that taketh away the sins of the world. Haue mercy &c.
- Jesu heare us.
- Lord Jesu graciously heare us.
Let us pray
O Lord Jesus Christ who hast said unto us, aske and you shall receive seeke and you shall find, knock and it shall be opned unto you: grant we beseech thee upon this our most humble petition the effect of thy divine love that we may love thee with our whole hart, and never cease from thy praises, nor from glorifying thy holy name.
O most loving and our divine Redeemer Jesus, worke in us the perpetuall love, to geather with the feare of thy sacred Humanity, which thou hast annointed and sanctifi'd by the vnion of thy Deity; that we may be evermore subiect and obedient to thee, since thou doest never leave those destitute of thy grace, whom thou hast establisht in the solidity of thy love who with the Father and the Holy ghost liveth and rayneth God, world without end Amen.
The Litany of our B. Lady of Loretto.
- LOrd have mercy upon us.
- Christ have mercy upon us.
- Lord have mercy upon us.
- Christ heare us.
- Christ graciously heare us.
- God the Father of Heaven. Have mercy upon us.
- God the sonne Redeemer of the world. Haue mercy upon us
- God the Holy ghost.
- Holy Trinity one God. Have mercy [Page 466]upon us.
- Holy Mary.
- Pray for us
- Holy Mother of God.
- Holy Virgin of Virgins.
- Mother of Christ
- Mother of Divine grace,
- Most pure Mother.
- Most chast Mother.
- Undefiled Mother.
- Untouched Mother,
- Lovely Mother
- Pray.
- Glorious Mother.
- Mother of our Creatour.
- Mother of our Saviour.
- Most prudent Virgin.
- Venerable Virgin.
- Renowned Virgin.
- Powerfull Virgin.
- Mild and meeke Virgin.
- Faithfull Virgin.
- Pray.
- Myrrour of Justice.
- Seate of Wisdome.
- Cause of our joy.
- Spirituall vessel.
- Honorable Vessel.
- Vessel of devotion.
- Pray.
- Mysticall Rose.
- [Page 467]Strong Tower of David.
- Solid Tower of ivory.
- Goulden habitation.
- Arke of Covenant.
- Gate of Heaven.
- Morning starr.
- Pray.
- Health of the sick.
- Refuge of Sinners.
- Confortresse of the afflicted,
- The Helpe of Christians.
- Queene of Angels.
- Queene of Patriarkes.
- Queene of Prophets.
- Queene of Apostles.
- Queene of Martyrs.
- pray.
- Queene of Confessors.
- Queene of Virgins.
- Queene of all Saints.
- Lambe of God who taketh away the sins of the world. Spare us o Lord.
- Lambe of God who taketh away the sins of the world. Heare us o Lord
- Lambe of God who taketh away the sins of the world. Have &c.
- Christ heare us.
- Christ graciously heare us.
- [Page 468]Lord have mercy upon us.
- Christ have mercy upon us.
- Lord have mercy upon us.
Our Father which art in Heaven; &c.
Let us pray.
O God of unspekable mercy who hath vouchsafed for our sakes to me made not only Man, but the sonne of Man; and wouldst have a woman to be thy Mother on Earth, who from all Eternity hadst God to be thy Father in Heaven. Grant we may celebrate her memory most devoutly, venerate her Maternity most syncerly, and be most humbly subject to her most excellent dignity, who hath conceived Thee of the Holy Ghost; hath brought Thee fourth of her wombe; remaying a pure Virgin; and to whom thou hast most humbly pleased to be subject heare on Earth, who art the only begotten sonne of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, who with the Father and the Holy Ghost liveth and rayneth world whithout end. Amen.
DEfend, we beseech Thee, o Lord, by the intercession of the ever Virgin Mary, this thy family from all adversity; and prostate before Thee with all our hartes, protect us favorably from the snare of our enemies. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, thy only sonne who liveth with Thee in the vnity of the Holy Ghost, for ever and ever. Amen.
Soli Deo Honor & Gloria. 10. May 1669.
COurteous Reader, bookes of this nature, not being easily permitted to be printed at home; no diligence of the corrector can avoyde the many faults which the Printer [not understanding our langage] must needs be very subject to committ. His ignorance deserves your pardon, and my paynes, your prayers, which I doe hartely crave. Submitting intirely all the rest to the correction of the holy Cotholik Church. Hopeing that if this little Manuel be [Page 470]used wiht the like intention, whrewith it was composed; the fruit will be not unanswerable to his desire, who is a harty and true well wisher of the greatest happinesse to your dearest soule.
THE DOCTORS APPROBATION.
I Vnder vvitten Doctor of Divinity in the Vniversity of Paris, have read ouer a little booke intitled a MANNVEL OF THE POORE MANS DEVOTION, &c. composed by VV.C. In vvhich I finde nothing contrary to the Catholike Apostolike and Roman faith, or good manners: but rather much that inciteth Christians to the true practise of solide piety and Devotion. In vvittnesse vvheroff I have hereunto sett my hand, this 2. day of Feb. 1669.
Libellum Anglo idiomate scriptum à viro piissimo pariter ac Nobilissimo D. VV. C. sacerdote Anglo compositum, optimis Instructionibus, Meditationibus, & Orationibus plenum magna cum delectatione per legi, in quo nihil nisi valde orthodoxum & Christianae vitae ac Religiouis profectum quaerentibus maximè vero Neophytis vtilissunum deprehendi, sapit porro authoris sui pietatem maximam ac vi [...]ae integritatem, quippe qui genetis splendorem. (quo maximè inter Anglos fulget) virtutum suarum splendore excellere videatur. Quamobrem bono Catholicorum Anglicanae di [...]ionis consulens hunc prelo dignissimum censeo ut ibi aliquos reperiat imitatores qui omnes vbique reperiet approbatores Datum Parisiis die 10. Decembris an, restaurarae salutis 1669.
A TABLE Of the chief contents in this Manuel.
- A morning Exercice of holy prayer. Page 3.
- The Angelus Domini, for morning, Noone, and Evening. pag. 14.
- Advertisments much conducing to Christian perfection. pag. 15.
- An eveing Exercise for prayer before bedd. pag. 17.
- King David his 7. Penitentiall Psalmes. With the Litaniy of the Saints. pag. 27.
- The true end of Man. pag. 49.
- Of gratitude due to Iesus Christ. p. 51.
- Our maine affaire is to save our soules. pag. 53.
- Of Gods divine presence. pag. 54.
- We ougth to distrust our selves. p. 55.
- Against detraction and calumny. p. 57.
- [Page]Of flying the oecasion of sin. pag. 59.
- The small number of the Elect. p. 61.
- Of suffering persecution for justice sake. pag. 63.
- Mans life subjct to innumerable miseries. pag. 65.
- Reflection upon the word of Eternity. pag. 68.
- The signification of Priestly Ornaments. And of the other Ceremonies and divine Mysteries of the Masse. pag. 71.
- A devout Exercise for hearing Masse with true profitt and piety. p. 103.
- Spirituall advises of S. Theresa conducing to live happily with God and Man. pag. 131.
- Pious Reflections for embracing vertue, and flying vice, which may be used as the subject of so many profitable Meditations. pag. 136.
- Of the Sacrament of Confession. p. 175.
- A table of sins helping the memory for a generall Confession. pag. 180.
- An Act of Contrition. pag. 196.
- A prayer before Confession. pag. 197.
- [Page]A prayer exciting compunction for our sins. pag. 20 [...]
- An Examen of Conscience, for such as often frequent the Sacrament of Penance. pag. 209.
- A devout prayer after Confession. pag. 214.
- Of the Holy Communion. pag. 221.
- Prayers before the Holy Communion pag. 230.
- A preparatory meditation hofore the holy Communion. pag. 238.
- Prayers after the holy Cōmunion. pag. 238.
- The Canticle of the 3. Children. pag. 243.
- The Canticle of Zachary. pag. 243.
- The B. Virgins Canticle of Magnificat. pag. 247.
- The Himne of S. Ambrose and S. Augustin in thankes giving to God at his conversion. pag. 248.
- The Psalme 148. wherein all creatures are invited to praise God. pag. 251.
- A Meditation of thankes giving after Communion. pag. 253.
- An Exercise for practising acts of the most necessary vertues. pag. 256.
- Holy maxims pronounced by Iesus [Page]Christ, much different from the maxims of the world. pag. 293.
- Devout prayers to be said at convenient oportunity, as each shall best make choyce. p. 298.
- Of Aspirations and jaculatory prayers. pag. 346.
- Of Meditation. pag. 358.
- Matter of Meditation for each day in the weeke. pag. 363.
- An Exercise preparatory to death.
- With the recommendation of the soule in English. pag. 379.
- An abridgment of the afore-said exercice which may bee used every day pag. 441.
- An appendix containing a touch stone of true, and false prayer. pag. 444.
- The Litany of our Saviour Iesus. pag. 451.
- The Litany of our B. Lady. p. 465.
The faults escaped in printing the courteous Reader vvill easily both correct and pardon.